dastard_a which_o you_o set_v against_o they_o my_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n agree_v well_o with_o these_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v above_o peter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v above_o he_o in_o power_n for_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o reason_n but_o if_o my_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n do_v cause_v you_o to_o mistake_v i_o you_o may_v take_v a_o other_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o college_n apostolic_a as_o 8._o the_o pope_n do_v call_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o state_n order_n and_o live_n one_o above_o a_o other_o 1._o yet_o deferendo_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o courtesy_n they_o all_o give_v high_a reverence_n one_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o say_v his_o devotion_n he_o turn_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o go_v not_o direct_o to_o his_o own_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o low_a but_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a velit_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v abide_v there_o he_o be_v desire_v &_o entreat_v of_o every_o one_o to_o go_v high_o until_o he_o come_v direct_o to_o his_o own_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o low_a &_o himself_o iterum_fw-la demure_o once_o &_o again_o desire_v he_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o he_o &_o residet_fw-la at_o length_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a trouble_n to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o every_o cardinal_n to_o prayer_n chief_o when_o prayer_n be_v begin_v yet_o to_o show_v how_o modest_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o honour_v one_o a_o other_o pontifice_fw-la every_o one_o that_o come_v after_o other_o do_v it_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o or_o no._n out_o of_o doubt_n cardinal_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o commit_v this_o folly_n if_o every_o one_o who_o they_o honour_v must_v be_v above_o they_o in_o power_n but_o you_o deal_v injurious_o with_o i_o to_o say_v that_o you_o frame_v your_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o i_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o kill_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o on_o a_o circumstance_n observe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n of_o reverence_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o i_o slay_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o make_v thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scripture_n i_o use_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o irish_a lackey_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o dead_a man_n head_n i_o will_v not_o have_v vouchsafe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o but_o to_o cast_v the_o doong_n of_o your_o solemnity_n in_o your_o face_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fondness_n of_o a_o popish_a reason_n by_o practice_n of_o a_o papal_a mockery_n though_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v so_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n speak_v more_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o leaf_n then_o both_o the_o other_o do_v throughout_o all_o their_o volume_n and_o privilegiâ—_n it_o be_v solemn_o print_v at_o rome_n with_o peter_n picture_n in_o the_o front_n and_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n write_v about_o he_o as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a account_n where_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o can_v come_v into_o the_o light_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v yourself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o father_n as_o gentleman_n &_o think_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o rascal_n soldier_n who_o you_o disdain_v to_o yield_v unto_o behold_v your_o own_o witness_n who_o make_v not_o paul_n inferior_a to_o peter_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostleship_n the_o one_o make_v first_o the_o other_o last_o s._n jerome_n who_o put_v 2._o a_o equality_n between_o they_o though_o paul_n do_v honour_v he_o 1._o as_o a_o apostle_n before_o he_o s._n 1._o chrysostome_n who_o pronounce_v that_o paul_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o be_v peter_n peer_n in_o dignity_n s._n â—_o ambrose_n who_o give_v a_o primacy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v even_o such_o a_o other_o as_o peter_n s._n 1._o austin_n who_o declare_v their_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a and_o that_o for_o paul_n honour_n what_o he_o want_v in_o time_n be_v supply_v by_o christ_n glory_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n not_o as_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o majesty_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o father_n who_o word_n touch_v the_o honour_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o peter_n your_o 1â—_n doctor_n set_v in_o a_o beadrole_n as_o though_o in_o their_o judgement_n paul_n acknowledge_v peter_n his_o supreme_a head_n thereby_o wherein_o you_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n that_o allege_v their_o word_n as_o set_v one_o above_o the_o other_o who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v make_v one_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o and_o your_o exposition_n how_o jump_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o father_n who_o gather_v a_o equality_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n whence_o you_o conclude_v peter_n supremacy_n over_o paul_n hart._n how_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o paul_n yâ—_z when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n he_o go_v of_o reverence_n to_o honour_v he_o i_o do_v not_o account_v so_o great_o thereof_o as_o of_o the_o fact_n itself_o nor_o urge_v i_o the_o father_n so_o much_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o report_n of_o this_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o so_o lively_a word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o paint_v out_o peter_n primacy_n 1.18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v paul_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n mark_v his_o word_n i_o pray_v and_o see_v what_o weight_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o he_o go_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a and_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n 1._o chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v he_o go_v only_o to_o see_v he_o but_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o also_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o no_o common_a time_n but_o fifteen_o day_n fiftene_o day_n a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o than_o many_o will_v think_v who_o do_v not_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o estimation_n be_v peter_n with_o paul_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o deny_v his_o primacy_n rainoldes_n king_n apophthegm_n agesilaus_n when_o one_o praise_v a_o orator_n that_o he_o can_v amplify_v thing_n and_o make_v they_o of_o small_a to_o seem_v great_a i_o say_v he_o will_v never_o count_v he_o a_o good_a shoemaker_n who_o will_v put_v a_o great_a shoe_n upon_o a_o small_a foot_n you_o play_v the_o orator_n m._n hart_n with_o your_o amplification_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o pass_v the_o shoemaker_n of_o agesilaus_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o put_v a_o great_a shoe_n upon_o a_o small_a foot_n but_o you_o stretch_v the_o leather_n with_o your_o â—éeth_n too_o and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v wéery_v yourself_o with_o stretch_v it_o you_o will_v have_v stretch_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o your_o shoe_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v too_o small_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n hart._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n now_o but_o of_o peter_n why_o stray_v you_o from_o the_o point_n rainoldes_n i_o think_v they_o have_v be_v thing_n both_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o peter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o shoe_n which_o you_o make_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o foot_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o the_o
to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n do_v bring_v you_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o witness_v a_o truth_n hart._n a_o truth_n why_o will_v you_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n come_v in_o by_o tradition_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n rainoldes_n by_o tradition_n i_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n as_o s._n 1.18_o peter_n do_v where_o he_o teach_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n traditionis_fw-la of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n hart._n you_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n well_o enough_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v in_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n i_o shall_v play_v in_o deed_n with_o your_o own_o fancy_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o hart._n but_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v do_v say_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o yourself_o have_v show_v rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o speak_v no_o true_a in_o that_o than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o hart._n but_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v this_o to_o press_v i_o with_o their_o former_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o yourself_o believe_v not_o the_o late_a of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n what_o think_v you_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n do_v write_v of_o god_n and_o goddess_n bacchus_n diana_n minerva_n mercury_n hart._n he_o do_v not_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n yet_o 17.28_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o persuade_v the_o athenian_n that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o a_o injury_n be_v that_o to_o press_v the_o athenian_n with_o poet_n word_n of_o god_n whereas_o himself_o beléeve_v not_o their_o word_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n hart._n the_o poet_n may_v say_v well_o and_o do_v in_o the_o former_a though_o in_o the_o late_a they_o miss_v rainoldes_n now_o will_v you_o deal_v as_o friendly_a with_o i_o as_o with_o s._n paul_n his_o case_n and_o i_o be_v coosin_n hart._n nay_o you_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n of_o our_o man_n cull_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o it_o you_o allow_v not_o rainoldes_n even_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n for_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o jupiter_fw-la sundry_a the_o very_a word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d aratus_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n s._n paul_n allow_v not_o their_o error_n in_o the_o person_n cull_v out_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o thing_n and_o prove_v a_o truth_n by_o it_o hart._n well_o if_o you_o may_v divide_v the_o sentence_n of_o canus_n and_o other_o sort_n than_o i_o have_v do_v rainoldes_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v like_a unto_o camomile_n the_o more_o you_o press_v it_o down_o the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v fair_a and_o smell_v sweet_a hart._n so_o much_o of_o scripture_n then_o now_o to_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v rainoldes_n by_o tradition_n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n hart._n i_o tell_v you_o no_o once_o again_o how_o often_o must_v i_o say_v it_o rainoldes_n once_o saying_n will_v serve_v if_o you_o do_v not_o unsay_v your_o say_n but_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o seem_v to_o unsay_v it_o for_o you_o disclaim_v the_o title_n pretend_v by_o scripture_n when_o you_o claim_v by_o tradition_n hart._n why_o so_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v &_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o 2.15_o the_o tradition_n show_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v which_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v 17.2_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o you_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o contain_v traditionibus_fw-la in_o write_v book_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o unwriten_a thing_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o tâ—â—bi_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v say_v that_o god_n by_o moses_n deliver_v not_o only_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v but_o also_o a_o unwriten_a law_n which_o they_o call_v cabala_n hart._n see_v as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n you_o have_v enure_v your_o mouth_n to_o such_o venomous_a spéeches·_n rainoldes_n beware_v or_o else_o through_o my_o side_n you_o will_v wound_v your_o friend_n for_o 1._o bishop_n peresius_n your_o chief_a patron_n of_o tradition_n do_v prove_v they_o solemn_o by_o this_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o the_o cabala_n neither_o be_v the_o proof_n unfit_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v for_o as_o they_o pretend_v this_o ground_n for_o the_o cabala_n that_o it_o open_v the_o hide_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v you_o for_o tradition_n and_o as_o 7.13_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n so_o do_v you_o with_o your_o cabala_n and_o as_o cabalist_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v they_o tisbi_n scripture-man_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n who_o cast_v off_o tradition_n and_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n only_o so_o do_v traditionist_n among_o you_o reproach_n we_o with_o 2._o the_o same_o term_n yea_o 2._o lindan_n and_o 1â—_n prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o for_o a_o special_a heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o venomous_a speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o title_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o by_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n be_v write_v tradition_n unwriten_a wherefore_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o ackonwlege_n that_o i_o must_v debar_v you_o from_o tradition_n hart._n then_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n nay_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o neither_o unless_o you_o will_v forgo_v the_o scripture_n hart._n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v rainoldes_n because_o they_o say_v forsooth_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o their_o evidence_n make_v against_o you_o if_o scripture_n be_v your_o plea_n for_o it_o hart._n that_o be_v very_o false_a for_o by_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_n of_o matthew_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o holy_a martyr_n have_v prove_v it_o prima_fw-la anacletus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ecclesias_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o first_o theophilum_fw-la victor_n episcopos_fw-la zepherinus_n provinciae_fw-la marcellus_n tusciae_fw-la eusebius_n episcopos_fw-la melchiade_n episcopos_fw-la julius_n &_o episcopos_fw-la damasus_n and_o likewise_o other_o by_o other_o place_n as_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n allege_v far_o wherefore_o that_o the_o father_n take_v it_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a lie_n rainoldes_n say_v you_o so_o then_o 8._o canus_n and_o 5._o father_n robert_n do_v lie_v flat_o but_o that_o be_v no_o marvel_n who_o ground_v it_o both_o on_o tradition_n the_o one_o do_v cite_v for_o witness_n thereof_o the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o holy_a martyr_n anacletus_fw-la sixtus_n the_o first_o eleutherius_fw-la victor_n sixtus_n the_o second_o zepherinus_n marcellus_n melchiade_n marcus_n &_o julius_n the_o other_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o particular_n do_v allege_v in_o gross_a fâ—â—st_a the_o general_a counsel_n next_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o the_o father_n hart._n yet_o more_o of_o canus_n and_o father_n robert_n i_o take_v not_o their_o defence_n upon_o i_o and_o why_o again_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o 7.33_o the_o lord_n do_v sheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o madianites_fw-la in_o their_o own_o side_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o camp_n against_o israel_n for_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o canus_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o supremacy_n be_v a_o unwritten_a truth_n the_o very_a same_o pope_n be_v allege_v by_o stapleton_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v write_v even_o anacletus_fw-la victor_n zepherinus_n marcellus_n melchiade_n and_o julius_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o stapleton_n which_o by_o canus_n if_o right_o by_o canus_n how_o may_v we_o trust_v stapleton_n if_o right_o by_o stapleton_n how_o may_v we_o trust_v canus_n if_o right_o by_o they_o both_o what_o trim_a pope_n be_v they_o who_o with_o one_o
proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v they_o namely_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n for_o a_o reverend_a respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o infer_v thereof_o that_o peter_n have_v therefore_o a_o singular_a power_n whereby_o you_o mean_v the_o supremacy_n you_o shall_v have_v lay_v the_o father_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o bestow_v they_o on_o this_o which_o be_v deny_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o this_o be_v the_o world_n man_n will_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a who_o need_v not_o then_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o need_n hart._n i_o think_v you_o will_v rather_o have_v deny_v that_o than_o this_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n show_v it_o for_o they_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o in_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superiority_n rainoldes_n perhaps_o a_o superiority_n yet_o not_o a_o supremacy_n hart._n if_o peter_n be_v paul_n superior_a in_o power_n the_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v rainoldes_n if_o in_o power_n you_o say_v somewhat_o though_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v full_a high_a in_o power_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o your_o supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n else_o and_o not_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n i_o prove_v s._n peter_n have_v honour_n give_v to_o he_o of_o paul_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o rainoldes_n evil_a news_n for_o husband_n that_o have_v shrew_n to_o their_o wife_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o 3.7_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n whereof_o by_o your_o logic_n the_o wife_n may_v claim_v authority_n and_o power_n above_o their_o husband_n s._n peter_n see_v not_o this_o consequence_n he_o do_v not_o think_v on_o his_o supremacy_n for_o although_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n not_o the_o strong_a and_o 3.1_o he_o command_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inferior_a i_o trow_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o which_o s._n 11.10_o paul_n note_v also_o more_o express_o when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n hart._n this_o answer_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n when_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o to_o their_o wife_n be_v take_v improper_o but_o honour_n as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o paul_n give_v it_o to_o peter_n be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o reverence_n the_o which_o a_o inferior_a do_v owe_v to_o a_o superior_a a_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o rainoldes_n the_o honour_n which_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n do_v signify_v a_o honest_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n provide_v for_o their_o want_n and_o show_v all_o husbandly_a love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o you_o mention_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o grant_v yet_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o reverence_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o their_o husband_n owe_v they_o 3.3_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothee_n honour_n the_o widow_n which_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v charitable_o relieve_v but_o this_o relief_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o reverent_o be_v regard_v too_o for_o you_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o think_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v other_o but_o only_o the_o inferior_n their_o superior_n in_o power_n the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n itself_o that_o a_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o every_o state_n of_o man_n 14._o to_o child_n with_o a_o heed_n that_o no_o unhonest_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o their_o presence_n because_o their_o tenderness_n be_v prove_v to_o learn_v it_o 4._o to_o old_a man_n with_o a_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o wisdom_n their_o experience_n their_o gravity_n wherewith_o the_o gray_a hair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v accompany_v 1._o to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o best_a with_o a_o modest_a account_n of_o their_o good_a opinion_n and_o a_o honest_a desire_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o your_o argument_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o honour_n you_o shall_v perceive_v yourself_o that_o it_o can_v never_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n for_o honour_v be_v a_o outward_a profession_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v it_o so_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o 7.12_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o after_o he_o to_o man_n in_o several_a degree_n according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o gift_n of_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v they_o to_o 2.17_o the_o king_n as_o 13._o preeminent_a and_o 6.1_o all_o that_o govern_v under_o he_o to_o 5.17_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o better_a they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o 20.12_o they_o who_o nature_n most_o do_v bind_v we_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o 19.32_o the_o age_a 41.39_o the_o wise_a 6.3_o the_o virtuous_a 5.34_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o word_n to_o 2.17_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o 12.24_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o so_o base_a but_o have_v a_o excellency_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o hereby_o appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o paul_n be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o power_n because_o he_o give_v he_o honour_n do_v not_o 2.19_o solomon_n in_o his_o majesty_n give_v honour_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o king_n and_o she_o a_o subject_n to_o he_o be_v we_o not_o all_o teach_v 12.10_o to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o in_o give_v honour_n as_o well_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a what_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a mind_n have_v 13._o that_o body_n unless_o his_o mind_n and_o tongue_n dissent_v who_o think_v that_o he_o must_v give_v honour_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o belike_o this_o divinity_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n which_o i_o touch_v afore_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v reverence_n to_o no_o man_n of_o duty_n and_o right_n for_o than_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o yet_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o see_v a_o good_a nature_n we_o read_v that_o 1â—68_n he_o do_v honour_n fridericke_n the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o place_v he_o next_o unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pedes_fw-la the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v sit_v be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v his_o foot_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o he_o in_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n maiestate_fw-la do_v honour_v he_o paul_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v above_o peter_n in_o power_n though_o he_o do_v honour_n peter_n if_o he_o may_v the_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n do_v strike_v no_o stroke_n for_o the_o supremacy_n wherefore_o you_o may_v dimisse_fw-la it_o as_o a_o coward_n out_o of_o the_o field_n not_o fit_n to_o fight_v the_o pope_n battle_n do_v not_o this_o my_o answer_n touch_v honour_n take_v proper_o or_o will_v you_o set_v the_o emperor_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n or_o be_v it_o a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v honour_v he_o hart._n you_o triumph_v over_o i_o at_o every_o small_a occasion_n as_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conquest_n but_o you_o see_v not_o your_o own_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n you_o speak_v erewhile_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o equal_v in_o power_n now_o you_o speak_v of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o peter_n like_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o emperor_n and_o i_o do_v frame_v my_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o you_o do_v bring_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o kill_v it_o will_v you_o subdue_v we_o with_o such_o warrior_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v fain_o triumph_v not_o over_o you_o but_o over_o your_o error_n if_o i_o can_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o valour_n of_o my_o proof_n make_v i_o the_o chéerefull_a in_o deal_v with_o the_o
eye_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28._o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v it_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o woman_n what_o think_v you_o of_o she_o be_v there_o any_o woman_n in_o her_o time_n above_o she_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o name_n of_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n hart._n above_o she_o god_n forbid_v neither_o in_o her_o time_n nor_o before_o she_o nor_o after_o she_o rainoldes_n yet_o she_o when_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o now_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a have_v overshadow_a she_o 39_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n not_o only_o to_o see_v but_o also_o 40._o to_o salute_v her_o cousin_n elisabet_n and_o 41._o her_o salutation_n be_v such_o that_o when_o elisabet_n great_a with_o child_n do_v hear_v it_o the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v she_o only_o go_v to_o salute_v she_o but_o 56._o tarry_v with_o she_o also_o and_o that_o no_o common_a time_n but_o about_o three_o month_n three_o month_n a_o great_a time_n chief_o for_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n if_o you_o tender_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n honour_v more_o than_o you_o do_v paul_n your_o rhetoric_n that_o depress_v paul_n beneath_o peter_n will_v much_o more_o debase_v she_o beneath_o elisabet_n for_o she_o be_v cousin_n to_o elisabet_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n paul_n be_v peter_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 12.42_o a_o near_a kin_n &_o straight_a bond_n of_o amity_n and_o duty_n she_o go_v a_o hard_a journey_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n paul_n a_o pleasantor_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o some_o other_o cause_n may_v allure_v he_o also_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n weak_a of_o body_n and_o may_v away_o with_o travel_n worse_o paul_n a_o man_n strong_a exercise_v with_o toil_n and_o trouble_n she_o go_v thither_o in_o haste_n paul_n after_o three_o year_n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n she_o to_o salute_v elisabet_n her_o salutation_n be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o the_o babe_n body_n &_o the_o mother_n spirit_n feel_v it_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n see_v peter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o see_v he_o she_o stay_v with_o her_o cousin_n about_o three_o month_n paul_n abode_n with_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n yet_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v and_o stay_v any_o where_n the_o virgin_n as_o 1.27_o a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o keep_v home_o chief_o be_v with_o child_n wherefore_o if_o peter_n be_v above_o paul_n in_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n because_o he_o do_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n what_o may_v elisabet_n be_v above_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n to_o salute_v she_o and_o abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n hart._n nay_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o paul_n abode_n with_o peter_n then_o in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o maries_n with_o elisabet_n rainoldes_n more_o what_o be_v that_o hart._n marry_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n as_o s._n jerome_n show_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n which_o paul_n do_v spend_v with_o he_o rainoldes_n you_o commend_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o the_o text_n &_o now_o from_o they_o you_o flit_v to_o jerome_n they_o be_v mystery_n i_o see_v that_o must_v set_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o your_o supremacy_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n hart._n s._n 103._o jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o common_o be_v print_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o it_o intreat_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fall_v into_o mention_n of_o paul_n how_o he_o stay_v with_o peter_n fifteen_o day_n do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la mysterio_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la &_o ogdoadis_fw-la futurus_fw-la gentium_fw-la praedicator_n instruendus_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o by_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o who_o shall_v become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v rainoldes_n and_o what_o do_v s._n jerome_n mean_v by_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o which_o he_o divide_v those_o fifteen_o day_n into_o how_o be_v paul_n i_o pray_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o hart._n look_v you_o to_o that_o those_o be_v his_o own_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v as_o much_o express_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n rainoldes_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o mystery_n still_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v and_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o kernel_n unless_o the_o nut_n be_v break_v hart._n why_o what_o do_v you_o think_v s._n jerom_n mean_v by_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o know_v not_o i_o assure_v you_o unless_o he_o mean_v as_o one_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o they_o name_v he_o 107._o father_n maximus_n expound_v it_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o learn_v of_o peter_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o school_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n i_o abide_v with_o he_o say_v paul_n fifteen_o day_n sacramentum_fw-la by_o the_o mystical_a number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o learn_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n hart._n and_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o this_o exposition_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o father_n maximus_n do_v dote_v when_o he_o make_v it_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v protest_v 1.12_o that_o he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o you_o desire_v candlelight_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o help_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n galatian_n austin_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n other_o affirm_v the_o same_o precise_o that_o paul_n come_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o of_o a_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o for_o jerom_n who_o seem_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o mention_v to_o think_v otherwise_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o himself_o no_o marvel_n if_o sometime_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o a_o like_n of_o allegory_n as_o a_o great_a reader_n &_o follower_n of_o origen_n 2._o who_o handle_v the_o scripture_n too_o licentious_o with_o wander_a mystical_a sense_n prophet_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o oversight_n of_o his_o mea_fw-la youth_n herein_o confess_v that_o by_o travail_v after_o intellectus_fw-la mystical_a sense_n he_o rash_o follow_v nesciebam_fw-la allegory_n in_o expound_v a_o prophet_n who_o literal_a sense_n he_o understand_v not_o hart._n what_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n jerom_n mean_v he_o mean_v a_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n over_o paul_n which_o you_o may_v not_o avoid_v either_o by_o his_o youth_n or_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o he_o give_v the_o like_a prerogative_n to_o peter_n without_o a_o allegory_n in_o his_o old_a age_n upon_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o paul_n 2.1_o i_o go_v up_o say_v paul_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o particular_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a paul_n say_v s._n august_n jerom_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rainoldes_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n you_o be_v they_o who_o entreat_v they_o so_o nay_o you_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o you_o blaze_v it_o out_o and_o praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o blemish_n and_o think_v they_o best_o clad_v where_o they_o be_v naked_a most_o for_o what_o a_o speech_n be_v this_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n that_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o peter_n have_v approve_v it_o what_o be_v he_o call_v by_o 1._o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o except_o man_n do_v like_o it_o and_o when_o 12._o christ_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o by_o revelation_n be_v he_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o by_o conference_n with_o peter_n and_o have_v
the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v who_o can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n then_o of_o mystical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v man_n fancy_n only_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v mean_v undoubted_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o assure_a truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o seminary_n your_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o even_o 5._o he_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v between_o you_o and_o we_o efficacia_fw-la that_o forcible_a agument_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o in_o john_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o fidei_fw-la which_o except_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n forcible_o by_o mystical_a sense_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v one_o pastor_n be_v mean_v as_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n so_o by_o the_o mystical_a of_o the_o pope_n you_o see_v that_o father_n robert_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o forcible_o now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o pastor_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o 28.4_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v signify_v the_o high_a priest_n literal_o 8.5_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v that_o mystical_o he_o betoken_v christ._n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n either_o literal_a or_o mystical_a i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n hart._n division_n but_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n must_v still_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o they_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a judge_n rainoldes_n be_v find_v you_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n even_o in_o these_o word_n 17.8_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o latin_n cause_n &_o cause_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o from_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n here_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o who_o among_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n and_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o rainoldes_n now_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n will_v serve_v you_o as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o 1.1_o it_o be_v write_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n obedient_a hart._n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o ask_v that_o of_o eight_o he_o who_o do_v expound_v it_o so_o say_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v his_o supremacy_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n unless_o he_o fain_o as_o manichee_n do_v that_o there_o be_v manichaeus_n two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a &_o heretical_a because_o as_o moses_n witness_v â—ecram_fw-la not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o not_o many_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o hart._n the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o it_o do_v serve_v my_o purpose_n more_o fit_o than_o this_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o howbeit_o as_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o have_v prove_v a_o point_n by_o strong_a argument_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o floorish_n of_o light_a reason_n rather_o to_o polish_a it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o work_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v better_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v trim_a it_o up_o with_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o you_o will_v say_v by_o a_o allusion_n rainoldes_n a_o illusion_n you_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o place_n both_o as_o well_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o so_o that_o to_o win_v a_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v win_v by_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o of_o like_a force_n because_o that_o neither_o be_v of_o any_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n now_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o buyld_v as_o upon_o scripture_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o a_o pope_n give_v and_o no_o common_a pope_n but_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran-councel_n in_o which_o your_o popish_a shrift_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v first_o he_o in_o a_o decretal_a which_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon_n law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o do_v bring_v forth_o that_o same_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o in_o other_o country_n too_o on_o certain_a cause_n and_o pope_n because_o deuteronomic_a be_v the_o second_o law_n by_o interpretation_n it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o which_o principle_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v be_v rome_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n the_o judge_n be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o judgement_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o firsâ—_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v of_o civil_a criminal_a &_o civil_a cause_n the_o last_o between_o plague_n and_o plague_n of_o criminale_fw-la ecclesiastical_a and_o criminal_a the_o middle_n between_o cause_n &_o cause_n pertain_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a in_o the_o which_o when_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o rome_n who_o determination_n if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o excommunication_n lo_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o run_v very_o roundly_o with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o christian_a state_n i_o hope_v will_v hold_v the_o literal_a sense_n against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o catholic_a the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o civil_a the_o 2.7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v very_o fast_o when_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o mystical_a sense_n hart._n i_o
two_o and_o twentéeth_n as_o they_o number_v it_o for_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v as_o our_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a also_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n the_o hebrews_n now_o do_v read_v not_o caaru_n that_o be_v they_o have_v pierce_v but_o caari_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n whereby_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n describe_v so_o plain_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_v that_o yourselves_o though_o allow_v the_o hebrew_n as_o authentical_a yet_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n rainoldes_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o 6._o lindan_n have_v of_o any_o show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o a_o even_a balance_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 3.15_o where_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o woman_n she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v read_v of_o thewomans_n seed_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n hart._n some_o of_o your_o man_n say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n therein_o rainoldes_n they_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n at_o least_o if_o not_o great_a to_o say_v this_o of_o romanistes_n as_o you_o the_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o we_o match_v the_o prophecy_n this_o be_v more_o notable_a 9_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o your_o latin_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o satan_n and_o we_o through_o he_o if_o we_o compare_v error_n this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o error_n even_o by_o lindan_n also_o not_o only_o by_o 4._o other_o and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v all_o make_v against_o it_o as_o 6._o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n grant_v hart._n but_o this_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o some_o humane_a oversight_n or_o negligence_n of_o scrivener_n as_o sundry_a such_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o to_o write_v book_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la and_o ipse_fw-la in_o which_o the_o variance_n lie_v do_v not_o so_o great_o differ_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d caaru_n &_o 〈◊〉_d caari_n the_o difference_n be_v as_o small_a wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n of_o scrivener_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v and_o true_o why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v guess_v by_o 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o usu._n arias_n montanus_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v choose_v as_o i_o say_v to_o oversée_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o that_o famous_a bible_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o your_o test._n pope_n and_o doctor_n for_o in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o that_o work_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o country_n after_o their_o captivity_n of_o seventie_o year_n in_o babylon_n it_o befall_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o long_a trouble_n which_o do_v distract_v their_o mind_n partly_o by_o corruption_n of_o their_o native_a tongue_n which_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n first_o into_o the_o chaldee_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o syriake_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o pronounce_v so_o well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o vowel_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o their_o creep_v in_o some_o fault_n either_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o trouble_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o scrivener_n but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v meet_v withal_o afterward_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o esdras_n be_v and_o afterward_o gamaliel_n joseus_fw-la eleazar_n and_o other_o of_o great_a name_n who_o provide_v by_o common_a travel_n with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a read_n thereof_o shall_v be_v preserve_v most_o sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o from_o these_o man_n or_o from_o their_o instruction_n be_v receive_v and_o poolish_v by_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o come_v say_v he_o as_o we_o judge_v that_o most_o profitable_a treasure_n which_o be_v call_v fuere_fw-la masore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o delivery_n because_o it_o do_v deliver_v abundant_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o diverse_a reading_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_v that_o the_o masóer_v have_v be_v keep_v till_o our_o time_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o unquam_fw-la in_o sundry_a copy_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v write_v no_o difference_n be_v ever_o find_v and_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o all_o the_o write_v bibles_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n africa_n or_o asia_n each_o of_o they_o agre_v thorough_o therein_o with_o other_o even_o as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o venice-bibles_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o read_v it_o now_o in_o this_o masore_v make_v so_o long_o ago_o so_o diligent_o write_v so_o faithful_o keep_v in_o so_o many_o country_n through_o so_o many_o age_n as_o arias_n montanus_n witness_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o where_o in_o common_a book_n it_o be_v read_v caari_n in_o certain_a it_o be_v caaru_n wherefore_o if_o some_o jewish_a scrivener_n who_o write_v out_o book_n deprave_a it_o of_o malice_n and_o spite_n which_o may_v be_v though_o they_o who_o accuse_v they_o do_v bring_v neither_o autour_fw-fr nor_o time_n nor_o any_o sure_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o some_o deprave_a it_o yet_o see_v their_o masôreth_n do_v note_v the_o diverse_a read_n and_o in_o part_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o charge_v they_o as_o you_o do_v with_o corrupt_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n much_o hard_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v your_o romish_a church_n with_o corrupt_v of_o the_o latin_a where_o you_o read_v ipsa_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o ipse_fw-la not_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n hart._n not_o so_o for_o we_o have_v keep_v also_o that_o read_n ipse_fw-la even_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o plantino_fw-it the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v note_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o write_v copy_n and_o we_o do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n &_o the_o greek_a translation_n yea_o that_o s._n jerom_n read_v it_o so_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o liccutiato_n franciscus_n lucas_n to_o which_o our_o latin_a bibles_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v refer_v you_o rainoldes_n yet_o franciscus_n lucas_n do_v wrangle_v still_o about_o it_o and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o they_o can_v find_v do_v read_v it_o ipsa_fw-la and_o of_o the_o two_o which_o you_o mention_v he_o doubt_v whether_o one_o do_v follow_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o make_v show_v of_o proof_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_a with_o a_o little_a hammer_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o as_o in_o all_o the_o bibles_n that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o the_o latin_n have_v ipsa_fw-la not_o ipse_fw-la she_o not_o he_o though_o allege_v your_o great_a friend_n have_v wish_v you_o forshame_n to_o mend_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o famous_a est_fw-la bible_n of_o king_n philip_n which_o but_o now_o i_o mention_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o that_o not_o of_o error_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o sit_v franciscus_n lucas_n which_o be_v great_a boldness_n in_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n they_o you_o can_v
say_v this_o or_o that_o against_o a_o man_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o that_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o saâ—e_v book_n of_o 3._o genebrard_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o â—indeth_v this_o fault_n with_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o about_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n do_v isidore_n die_v how_o do_v genebrard_n reckon_v hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o vasaeus_n rainoldes_n when_o be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agatho_n keep_v what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o there_o about_o rainoldes_n then_o isidore_n be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o general_a council_n hart._n he_o be_v but_o what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n of_o that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o preface_n write_v in_o isidores_n name_n and_o set_v before_o the_o counsel_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o not_o isidores_o for_o in_o that_o preface_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o bishop_n macarius_n and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o see_v it_o be_v hold_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o isidore_n be_v dead_a by_o genebrards_n own_o confession_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n isidore_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o four_o score_n bishop_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o four_o score_n bishop_n which_o turrian_n have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o isidore_n be_v dissolve_v all_o into_o one_o counterfeit_a abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n and_o four_o score_n bishop_n hart._n 27._o igmarus_fw-la who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o do_v think_v that_o work_n to_o be_v s._n isidores_n and_o so_o he_o cit_v it_o rainoldes_n why_o mention_v you_o that_o be_v you_o dispose_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o isidore_n who_o be_v not_o hart._n no_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n be_v isidores_o as_o father_n 25._o turrian_n do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o igmarus_fw-la rainoldes_n ignarus_fw-la can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o what_o as_o well_o as_o his_o ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a by_o the_o episcopor_fw-la counsel_n themselves_o that_o isidore_n do_v die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o we_o agree_v of_o and_o therefore_o no_o help_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o other_o who_o write_v that_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n which_o make_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a since_o i_o find_v that_o a_o father_n be_v counterfeit_v to_o get_v they_o credit_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o the_o western_a church_n do_v commonly-fetch_a book_n from_o the_o roman_a library_n some_o groom_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o almes-box_n convey_v this_o pamphlet_n in_o among_o they_o and_o well_o mean_v man_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o worthy_a work_n compile_v by_o s._n isidore_n and_o come_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o silence_n of_o old_a witness_n which_o be_v urge_v and_o just_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o day_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v and_o debate_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n allege_v the_o story_n record_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v the_o time_n and_o date_n assign_v be_v not_o conjecture_n probable_a but_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v to_o the_o poet_n 1479._o ovid_n touch_v a_o old_a woman_n have_v you_o ever_o see_v it_o hart._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n rainoldes_n no_o but_o their_o epistle_n be_v like_a to_o that_o book_n in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v print_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o he_o who_o set_v it_o forth_o say_v that_o ovid_n write_v it_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o in_o the_o which_o grave_n it_o be_v find_v at_o length_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n who_o send_v it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o to_o leo_n his_o principal_a notary_n who_o do_v publish_v it_o a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v ovid_n of_o who_o though_o it_o savour_v no_o more_o than_o these_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o your_o divine_n can_v find_v some_o antic_a verse_n there_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o see_v my_o former_a reason_n will_v not_o dissuade_v you_o from_o beléeve_v but_o ovid_n write_v the_o book_n for_o to_o the_o barbarousnes_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o style_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o ovid_n write_v so_o for_o two_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_o give_v and_o that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o silence_n of_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o among_o his_o work_n you_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o you_o may_v answer_v with_o great_a show_n of_o likelihood_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n but_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n intreat_v and_o thing_n that_o it_o discourse_v on_o no_o shadow_n of_o defence_n can_v be_v make_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o 3._o it_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o veniae_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mediatresse_fw-mi and_o concathedrabit_fw-la shall_v assumpt_v she_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o throne_n with_o he_o yea_o the_o autour_fw-fr virgo_fw-la pray_v to_o she_o which_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o trow_v in_o ovid_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ovid_n be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v 2._o cite_v the_o esau._n law_n of_o moses_n and_o speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o allude_v to_o vetula_fw-la solomon_n in_o ecclesiastes_n even_o so_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o you_o have_v gloss_n to_o shift_v of_o other_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o can_v lay_v no_o colour_n on_o the_o content_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v and_o such_o point_n be_v teach_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n about_o rite_n about_o story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o those_o bishop_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o as_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o ovid_n shall_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o do_v think_v it_o or_o rather_o i_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o ovid_n shall_v allude_v to_o solomon_n or_o cite_v moses_n for_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ponder_v perhaps_o of_o solomon_n too_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n many_o a_o year_n before_o ovid_n and_o he_o may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o your_o common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o s._n jerom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v s._n jeroms_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v decease_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o do_v live_v after_o s._n jerom_n yea_o a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o as_o may_v be_v deem_v probable_o for_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n use_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n show_v it_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n nether_a be_v that_o old_a translation_n forsake_v straight_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o jerom_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o
so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v
same_o favour_n if_o i_o will_v admit_v it_o which_o i_o ground_v myself_o upon_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o strengthen_v by_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o do_v glad_o yield_v to_o and_o as_o become_v i_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o all_o duty_n whereupon_o his_o honour_n send_v for_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o take_v order_n also_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o whatsoever_o book_n i_o do_v need_v thereto_o but_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v certain_a week_n together_o in_o conference_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o i_o continue_v still_o in_o my_o former_a mind_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sum_n thereof_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o stand_v and_o to_o this_o intent_n we_o set_v down_o together_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deal_v in_o i_o show_v my_o reason_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n i_o rather_o trust_v too_o then_o to_o my_o own_o skill_n and_o m._n rainoldes_n answer_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o think_v good_a howbeit_o those_o note_n be_v so_o short_a as_o point_v to_o thing_n rather_o than_o unfolding_n they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o but_o ourselves_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v draw_v more_o large_o and_o at_o full_a myself_o be_v trouble_v then_o with_o more_o necessary_a cogitation_n of_o death_n as_o altogether_o uncertain_a when_o i_o may_v be_v call_v to_o yield_v up_o my_o account_n before_o god_n and_o man_n request_v m._n rainoldes_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o pen_n they_o according_a to_o our_o note_n thereof_o promise_v he_o that_o i_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o my_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o correct_v if_o i_o mislike_v aught_o in_o it_o this_o pain_n he_o undertake_v and_o send_v i_o the_o part_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o finish_v they_o i_o note_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v add_v or_o alter_v therein_o and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o stay_v it_o all_o that_o i_o can_v for_o some_o consideration_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o great_a and_o important_a marry_o since_o that_o again_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o whereunto_o he_o grant_v i_o also_o by_o special_a warrant_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v for_o to_o help_v myself_o withal_o i_o set_v afresh_o upon_o it_o &_o by_o letter_n write_v unto_o m._n rainoldes_n &_o receive_v from_o he_o i_o have_v i_o own_o speech_n &_o reason_n perfect_v as_o i_o will_v wherefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o herein_o a_o true_a report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v &_o refer_v myself_o too_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v division_n in_o one_o place_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n in_o deed_n i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a they_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o soveraintie_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o her_o majesty_n my_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o so_o christ_n help_v i_o i_o take_v to_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o i_o do_v also_o most_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o courteous_a correction_n of_o all_o man_n who_o through_o great_a skill_n and_o perfit_a judgement_n see_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v confer_v farewell_n gentle_a reader_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o my_o deal_n herein_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o little_a request_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o give_v thy_o judgement_n before_o thou_o have_v weigh_v all_o thing_n sincere_o and_o upright_o from_o the_o tower_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n &_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o which_o s._n â—_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n touch_v the_o israelite_n 9.3_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n with_o he_o that_o must_v i_o protest_v to_o you_o brethren_n yourselves_o my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o countryman_n of_o england_n of_o who_o i_o have_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o pity_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o have_v a_o devotion_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o though_o not_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o which_o s._n 10.2_o paul_n of_o they_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o zeal_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v of_o 22.3_o the_o law_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o they_o expound_v it_o after_o 1_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o know_v not_o 10.4_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousness_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o too_o for_o you_o be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o your_o seducer_n bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o 2._o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o trade_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o way_n to_o save_v soul_n 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o word_n 5._o that_o papistry_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 5._o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v curse_v and_o damnable_a special_o 4._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v so_o with_o these_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o venture_v as_o far_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v who_o love_v their_o error_n better_a than_o their_o life_n great_a zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n my_o brethren_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v your_o father_n be_v abuse_v by_o phariseis_n &_o rabbin_n your_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a state_n your_o priesthood_n be_v impious_a your_o mass_n abomination_n your_o popish_a faith_n heresy_n our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n &_o oath_n thereto_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n since_o this_o conference_n that_o one_o of_o your_o seminarie-priest_n and_o i_o have_v have_v do_v open_a &_o prove_v peruse_v it_o â—_o beseech_v you_o with_o equity_n and_o judgement_n and_o study_n to_o join_v knowledge_n to_o your_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v perhaps_o your_o superior_n the_o 9.16_o guide_n who_o seduce_v you_o will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o and_o peruse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o condescend_v thereto_o the_o one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_n the_o work_n be_v a_o conference_n
you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o â—4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n â—_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1â—80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
mystical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o it_o betoken_v as_o of_o 27._o the_o passover_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o christ._n the_o rock_n to_o christ._n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v of_o this_o show_n that_o real_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o lamb_n the_o passover_o real_o hart._n these_o speech_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o and_o christ_n the_o rock_n it_o be_v mean_v not_o real_o but_o figurative_o that_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n the_o lamb_n the_o passover_o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n rainoldes_n whither_o it_o be_v manifest_a or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o the_o speech_n be_v like_a in_o show_n of_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o your_o own_o example_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o point_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o 3â—_n he_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o true_a and_o indeed_o these_o term_n be_v more_o pregnant_a for_o a_o real_a presence_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n yet_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n real_o and_o his_o flesh_n meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v real_o 1._o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n 5._o branch_n real_o and_o other_o such_o real_a either_o blasphemy_n or_o folly_n hart._n nay_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v figurative_o but_o neither_o all_o nor_o this_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o whereof_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n have_v not_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o christian_a life_n as_o 22._o d._n allen_n say_v that_o s._n 15._o austin_n teach_v out_o of_o 10._o who_o he_o cit_v withal_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n touch_v such_o as_o you_o be_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v prevent_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o error_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v otherwise_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o rainoldes_n that_o sentence_n be_v good_a as_o s._n austin_n utter_v it_o but_o d._n allen_n use_v it_o ill_o against_o us._n the_o worse_a because_o s._n austin_n show_v straight_o upon_o it_o 16._o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o same_o point_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v speak_v not_o proper_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n but_o figurative_o flat_a against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o d._n allen._n but_o howsoever_o d._n allen_n deal_v in_o that_o the_o point_n which_o you_o grant_v with_o he_o suffice_v i_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v for_o if_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v figurative_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o show_n of_o word_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o show_n of_o word_n sundry_a time_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o since_o you_o can_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o your_o prejudice_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o there_o be_v haeres_fw-la some_o of_o old_a who_o as_o we_o sprinkle_v child_n with_o water_n in_o baptise_v of_o they_o so_o they_o use_v to_o print_v and_o stamp_v certain_a mark_n upon_o they_o with_o fire_n for_o the_o which_o usage_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o touch_v john_n baptist_n 3.16_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n add_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n now_o i_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o your_o own_o judgement_n whether_o they_o do_v better_a who_o baptize_v with_o fire_n or_o we_o who_o without_o it_o hart._n who_o doubt_v but_o we_o for_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o fire_n proper_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v figurative_o to_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lighten_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o do_v baptize_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v heretic_n as_o 3._o alphonsus_n show_v rainoldes_n yet_o the_o show_n of_o word_n do_v make_v more_o for_o they_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n christ_n baptize_v with_o fire_n neither_o have_v you_o here_o so_o much_o as_o that_o evasion_n which_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 10._o sundry_a church_n and_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o use_v it_o and_o do_v still_o induce_v all_o thereto_o by_o the_o show_n of_o word_n as_o manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n with_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o their_o fiery_a mark_n have_v go_v in_o the_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o show_n of_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n only_o yet_o since_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v your_o claim_n will_v be_v a_o bare_a show_n if_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v show_v of_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v again_o that_o you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o the_o evidence_n be_v good_a and_o have_v not_o only_o show_v of_o word_n but_o sense_n too_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v but_o we_o retain_v not_o you_o to_o be_v our_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v it_o rainoldes_n i_o be_o not_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v retain_v of_o you_o but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o my_o expound_v of_o it_o hart._n that_o which_o shall_v keep_v i_o from_o yield_v thereunto_o for_o your_o exposition_n be_v a_o private_a exposition_n which_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o we_o allow_v only_o of_o the_o church_n exposition_n rainoldes_n then_o i_o perceive_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v your_o lawyer_n and_o what_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o church_n exposition_n hart._n 5._o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n make_v with_o one_o consent_n rainoldes_n which_o all_o the_o father_n make_v we_o have_v need_n to_o have_v body_n like_o the_o body_n of_o oak_n and_o memory_n as_o strong_a as_o steel_n to_o endure_v to_o read_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v of_o every_o exposition_n so_o much_o as_o may_v ascertain_v we_o that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v they_o all_o nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v they_o hart._n womeane_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v extant_a common_o and_o may_v be_v have_v and_o read_v if_o many_o of_o they_o make_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n either_o gainsay_v it_o not_o or_o say_v nought_o of_o it_o we_o count_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n rainoldes_n that_o count_n be_v evil_a cast_n for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n which_o we_o have_v some_o one_o expound_v place_n of_o scripture_n oftentimes_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n exod._n a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o confess_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v not_o some_o place_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o they_o be_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o count_v for_o else_o your_o lawyer_n have_v be_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o client_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n exposition_n then_o i_o can_v have_v make_v my_o exposition_n the_o church_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o i_o will_v have_v stuff_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o my_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o alone_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v the_o key_n together_o with_o they_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o 118._o s._n austin_n though_o i_o do_v
infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o â—_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o â—â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
in_o the_o time_n i_o trow_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pastor_n be_v now_o and_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nero_n be_v then_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a write_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart_n division_n what_o soever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n &_o peter_n in_o state_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a government_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a rainoldes_n whether_o i_o or_o you_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o like_v your_o deal_n well_o in_o part_n for_o i_o wish_v that_o first_o you_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n afterward_o but_o i_o wish_v further_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o price_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o word_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o to_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v 119.105_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o 3.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n wise_a by_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n by_o lead_v we_o to_o 20.31_o life_n through_o that_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o we_o confer_v about_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o life_n you_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o hart._n now_o at_o length_n i_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o i_o think_v for_o all_o your_o dutiful_a word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o you_o will_v come_v over_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o before_o you_o make_v a_o end_n rainoldes_n why_o be_v my_o behaviour_n toward_o man_n undutiful_a because_o i_o be_o dutiful_a unto_o god_n above_o they_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o worthy_a treatise_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n novationes_fw-la against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n 14._o a_o pass_a fine_a book_n motive_n which_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v read_v as_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v read_v it_o perhaps_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o 11._o a_o golden_a book_n rainoldes_n the_o book_n be_v good_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v a_o wise_a reader_n hart._n say_v you_o so_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o your_o side_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n rainoldes_n they_o be_v worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o what_o of_o vincentius_n hart._n he_o say_v 35._o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o never_o bring_v almost_o aught_o of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o seek_v to_o shadow_v it_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o have_v show_v this_o by_o sundry_a example_n he_o add_v that_o 37._o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o why_o for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v with_o great_a heed_n observe_v and_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o see_v word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n bring_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o way_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o great_a example_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v speak_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v your_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n in_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n the_o consult_v civil_a law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncivil_a for_o a_o man_n not_o have_v weigh_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o give_v advice_n or_o judgement_n some_o one_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o propose_v your_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o uncivilitie_n for_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n and_o suttletie_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 36._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o this_o intent_n both_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o the_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o soft_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o false_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o true_a what_o be_v the_o raven_a wolf_n but_o the_o cruel_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o heretic_n which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o adjoin_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o allege_v those_o word_n but_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n then_o be_v the_o wolf_n see_v by_o their_o tooth_n and_o raven_a then_o be_v their_o bloody_a nature_n know_v for_o all_o their_o fleece_n 37._o then_o be_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n discern_v from_o seducer_n the_o true_a apostle_n from_o the_o false_a the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n which_o thing_n set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v more_o ample_o and_o full_o he_o draw_v in_o fine_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n 41._o that_o although_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v weigh_v whole_a and_o not_o a_o parcel_n of_o it_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n what_o can_v you_o prove_v thereby_o more_o than_o i_o will_v grant_v nay_o more_o than_o i_o have_v grant_v and_o prove_v already_o 2._o when_o i_o show_v that_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n you_o say_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o christ._n he_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o allege_v they_o not_o whole_o &_o entire_o as_o vincentius_n have_v they_o but_o as_o allege_v the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o maimedly_n wherein_o if_o vincentius_n observe_v the_o attempt_n that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v withal_o observe_v the_o suttletie_n of_o the_o tempter_n how_o he_o allege_v they_o he_o may_v have_v better_o note_v the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n abuse_v scripture_n than_o he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v better_o fence_a the_o right-beléeving_a christian_n with_o power_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o report_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v
feather_n they_o report_v that_o 6._o plato_n define_v a_o man_n so_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n two-footed_a un-feathered_n for_o which_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v commend_v diogenes_n take_v a_o capon_n and_o have_v pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o to_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n say_v this_o be_v plato_n man_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o man_n whereupon_o we_o give_v it_o for_o a_o essential_a mark_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o know_v and_o discern_v but_o the_o show_n of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o in_o many_o heretic_n as_o of_o reason_n in_o brute_n beast_n that_o some_o who_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o mark_n do_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o it_o demand_n your_o fellow_n hereupon_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o outward_a and_o accidental_a mark_n as_o namely_o by_o antiquity_n succession_n consent_n these_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o many_o do_v commend_v they_o high_o but_o he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n of_o a_o philosopher_n i_o mean_v a_o wise_a christian_a need_v not_o play_v diogenes_n in_o pluck_v feather_n off_o to_o show_v that_o these_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o capon_n now_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v you_o m._n hart_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o vincentius_n but_o you_o who_o cover_v your_o error_n with_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n and_o take_v thing_n as_o necessary_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v note_n as_o probable_a and_o likely_a token_n of_o it_o only_o for_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o as_o never_o fail_v but_o as_o hold_v often_o and_o such_o as_o albeit_o they_o do_v hit_v sometime_o yet_o do_v they_o miss_v sometime_o also_o whereof_o himself_o be_v witness_n in_o that_o he_o disprove_v they_o the_o first_o universality_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o arian_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o antiquity_n the_o second_o antiquity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 11._o donatist_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o consent_v hart._n but_o the_o three_o consent_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o never_o fail_v as_o a_o necessary_a token_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o as_o a_o essential_a mark_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o chief_o i_o regard_v when_o i_o allege_v vincentius_n that_o our_o question_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n he_o prefer_v this_o mark_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o us._n for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_a &_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o consensu_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o â—â—_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o follow_v their_o consent_n quaestiunculis_fw-la not_o in_o all_o little_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o person_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v all_o plures_fw-la or_o the_o great_a part_n because_o in_o many_o point_n all_o of_o they_o consent_n not_o final_o which_o come_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v such_o heresy_n arise_v as_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o purpose_v to_o show_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o sunt_fw-la neither_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v assault_v in_o this_o sort_n nor_o always_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o green_a to_o weet_v when_o first_o they_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsisied_a the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n the_o very_a straitenes_n of_o time_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v abroad_o far_a they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o occasio_fw-la heresy_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o wax_v old_a must_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o they_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o profanity_n there_o be_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v wax_v ancient_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o it_o be_v nedeful_a by_o the_o autoritaâ—â—â—_n authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o avoid_v they_o be_v of_o old_a time_n convict_v and_o condemn_v already_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n lo_o when_o heresy_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o year_n ancient_a and_o ample_a in_o place_n when_o they_o have_v get_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o pass_a fine_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o golden_a sentence_n hart._n the_o cause_n why_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v far_o division_n and_o have_v long_o continue_v be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v point_n too_o of_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o heresy_n if_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o therefore_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v heresy_n much_o less_o old_a and_o ample_a heresy_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o we_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o endeavour_n daily_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o most_o perfect_o but_o your_o heresy_n in_o deed_n although_o they_o spring_v of_o late_a and_o may_v be_v count_v new_a and_o green_a yet_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n since_o and_o have_v do_v it_o lectorem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o erasmus_n be_v famous_a therein_o of_o who_o to_o say_v nothing_o what_o censure_n have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o torrensis_n name_v marian_n victorius_n in_o commentary_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a three_o tome_n of_o s._n jerome_n reprove_v most_o learned_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o error_n thrust_v into_o they_o by_o erasmus_n either_o in_o expound_v or_o ill_o correct_v they_o and_o torrensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n declare_v sundry_a book_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o erasmus_n have_v note_v as_o false_o father_v on_o he_o wherefore_o if_o by_o vincentius_n you_o mind_n to_o touch_v they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o seek_v a_o mâ—atâ—_n in_o we_o rainoldes_n yet_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n though_o you_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o it_o what_o rot_a post_n they_o be_v whereon_o as_o principal_a pillar_n your_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v build_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n of_o which_o it_o be_v show_v by_o vincentius_n himself_o that_o heresy_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o two_o former_a universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o make_v a_o fair_a challenge_n to_o the_o three_o consent_n in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o cunning_o can_v they_o file_v the_o father_n to_o their_o
reason_n by_o philosophy_n that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o philosophy_n hart._n that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o division_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n for_o chronics_n eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o grant_v then_o i_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o he_o succede_v peter_n for_o peter_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n rainoldes_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o fall_v from_o it_o to_z thus_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o you_o mend_v it_o with_o thus_o say_v philosopher_n now_o you_o prove_v the_o last_o by_z thus_o say_v eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v more_o sightly_o somewhat_o than_o the_o former_a but_o no_o stay_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o eusebius_n so_o light_o as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a historian_n of_o all_o that_o have_v travel_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o pain_n the_o diligence_n the_o read_n and_o judgement_n which_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o show_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 6._o canus_n be_v persuade_v of_o he_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a or_o latin_a author_n can_v have_v leave_v more_o excellent_a monument_n of_o time_n rainoldes_n i_o like_v of_o eusebius_n as_o of_o a_o good_a historian_n and_o i_o allow_v the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o canus_n but_o 4._o canus_n have_v a_o good_a conclusion_n withal_o touch_v both_o he_o and_o all_o historian_n to_o weet_fw-mi that_o fidem_fw-la beside_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o historian_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v able_a to_o make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n in_o divinity_n a_o thing_n so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o proof_n only_o he_o reherse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o true_a &_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flavius_n vopiscus_n who_o begin_v to_o write_v story_n say_v that_o he_o enterprise_v it_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v companion_n in_o lie_v since_o he_o know_v no_o historian_n that_o have_v not_o lie_v in_o somewhat_o now_o if_o this_o be_v incident_a unto_o all_o historian_n except_o they_o of_o scripture_n who_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n then_o eusebius_n also_o though_o a_o good_a historian_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o because_o romana_fw-la pope_n gelasius_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n reprove_v his_o story_n as_o faulty_a which_o reproof_n your_o 6._o canus_n allow_v as_o just_a &_o give_v reason_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o 14._o his_o report_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o agbarus_n and_o common_o his_o avouch_v many_o thing_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n whereas_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o romana_n the_o council_n hart._n these_o fault_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o canus_n do_v touch_v be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o yet_o not_o only_a canus_n but_o the_o council_n also_o commend_v as_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v altogether_o but_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o book_n neither_o note_v so_o by_o the_o council_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o canus_n rainoldes_n the_o man_n be_v one_o who_o write_v they_o both_o and_o may_v be_v overséene_a as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o yea_o 6._o canus_n himself_o who_o praise_v his_o chronicle_n yet_o praise_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n that_o neither_o all_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n there_o report_v be_v true_a but_o man_n may_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o and_o true_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o write_v that_o sennacherib_n who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o salmanassar_n who_o take_v samaria_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36._o s._n jerom_n have_v show_v now_o this_o which_o i_o stick_v at_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v such_o a_o other_o oversight_n and_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_o reprove_v as_o that_o of_o canus_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v only_a seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o abide_v seven_o year_n even_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o paul_n who_o be_v â—_o not_o present_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o â—8_o after_o three_o year_n find_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o peter_n after_o that_o abode_n within_o 32._o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n first_o 38._o at_o lydda_n then_o 43._o at_o joppe_n then_o at_o 10.48_o caesarea_n then_o 11.2_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o 3._o herode_fw-la cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o the_o second_v or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o 23._o he_o die_v 10._o in_o the_o four_o when_o 22_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n both_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o other_o not_o by_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v touch_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a be_v as_o contrary_a that_o from_o that_o year_n forward_o he_o do_v sit_v at_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero._n for_o to_o grant_v the_o uttermost_a which_o may_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o herode_fw-la into_o prison_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudius_n before_o which_o he_o can_v not_o for_o 5._o claudius_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jewry_n to_o herode_fw-la when_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n 12.17_o he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n whether_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o antioch_n or_o perhaps_o to_o neither_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n either_o to_o antioch_n or_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n then_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n past_a and_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o for_o 2.11_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o reprove_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v some_o other_o time_n and_o from_o his_o prison_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o rome_n yet_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o for_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o a_o time_n must_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 5.13_o babylon_n &_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 15.7_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o 20.22_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 16.3_o among_o the_o chief_a who_o he_o salute_v he_o name_v not_o peter_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o when_o paul_n 17._o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o 30._o abide_v there_o certain_a year_n when_o he_o philemon_n write_v many_o epistle_n thence_o peter_n be_v not_o mention_v nay_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v which_o will_v be_v stain_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o 4.11_o paul_n say_v of_o other_o these_o only_o be_v
or_o take_v infection_n at_o least_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v now_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v whence_o the_o rest_n have_v draw_v it_o be_v the_o six_o council_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o the_o name_n of_o honorius_n be_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o name_n of_o other_o heretic_n by_o malicious_a man_n of_o spite_n against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o he_o bring_v two_o proof_n one_o that_o anastasius_n witness_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o out_o of_o theophanes_n a_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n adventure_v sometime_o to_o corrupt_a book_n as_o 3._o the_o same_o council_n declare_v by_o their_o practice_n rainoldes_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o copy_n of_o a_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o as_o evil_a deal_n do_v still_o leave_v step_n behind_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v trace_v out_o 14._o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o copy_n now_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o which_o honorius_n be_v touch_v you_o can_v show_v no_o token_n of_o any_o such_o suspicion_n nay_o the_o token_n all_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a even_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o greek_n convict_v to_o have_v corrupt_v book_n for_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v so_o much_o of_o the_o council_n in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v also_o corrupt_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v and_o discredit_v for_o such_o corruption_n neither_o do_v anastasius_n report_v out_o of_o theophanes_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o perhaps_o father_n robert_n do_v dream_v out_o of_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o although_o onuphrius_n say_v more_o in_o that_o point_n then_o truth_n do_v afford_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o as_o for_o anastasius_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v it_o that_o he_o gainesay_v it_o rather_o for_o 2._o in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n he_o set_v honorius_n down_o among_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o six_o council_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v synodâ—_n in_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o at_o the_o eight_o council_n he_o be_v himself_o present_a and_o put_v it_o into_o latin_n most_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o there_o a_o pope_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v short_a torrensis_n add_v moreover_o touch_v anastasius_n that_o if_o he_o have_v suspect_v the_o greek_n to_o have_v corrupt_v any_o of_o the_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v give_v warning_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o wherefore_o though_o ill_o dispose_v man_n among_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v book_n sometime_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n chief_o of_o the_o latin_a synodi_fw-la write_v short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n &_o lay_v up_o at_o rome_n the_o coherence_n of_o thing_n the_o agreement_n of_o autour_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n do_v make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o six_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o honorius_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o all_o evidence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v because_o there_o be_v some_o evidence_n falsify_v by_o evil_a man_n but_o father_n robert_n deal_v as_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o undoo_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n do_v cut_v it_o a_o sunder_o with_o his_o sword_n hart._n your_o knot_n of_o honorius_n i_o wiss_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o he_o may_v undoo_v it_o without_o this_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n to_o sergius_n on_o which_o the_o six_o council_n adjudge_v he_o a_o heretic_n be_v both_o wise_o write_v and_o errorem_fw-la sound_n without_o error_n wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n they_o may_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o rainoldes_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v better_o let_v the_o knot_n alone_o then_o undoo_v it_o so_o this_o medicine_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o disease_n in_o deed_n a_o great_a 93._o cardinal_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v much_o will_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o speech_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o say_v that_o honorius_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v accucuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o curse_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o follow_v straight_o in_o 7._o the_o speech_n of_o adrian_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cut_v off_o that_o unless_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o moreover_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n show_v how_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v also_o 〈…〉_o present_a and_o 18._o subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o honorius_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n be_v sound_a on_o which_o as_o unsound_a he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n then_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o condemn_v he_o and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v by_o consequent_a you_o betray_v the_o strong_a castle_n of_o popery_n to_o save_v a_o captain_n honour_n for_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v sound_a for_o which_o as_o unsound_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v us._n they_o may_v condemn_v we_o unjust_o hart._n not_o so_o for_o they_o examine_v and_o know_v very_o perfect_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o call_v they_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o do_v the_o other_o condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o honorius_n a_o pope_n and_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v and_o know_v it_o very_o perfect_o hart._n if_o this_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o counsel_n credit_n father_n robert_n make_v a_o other_o answer_n yet_o which_o may_v be_v like_v better_a namely_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v perhaps_o convict_v counterfeit_v not_o write_v by_o honorius_n but_o by_o some_o heretic_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n just_o but_o err_v in_o the_o person_n rainoldes_n yet_o be_v this_o also_o a_o blemish_n of_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v a_o pope_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o heretic_n but_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o for_o the_o 12._o former_a epistle_n upon_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o do_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n they_o see_v it_o confer_v with_o the_o authentical_a latin_a copy_n &_o find_v it_o to_o agree_v beside_o that_o pyrâ—hum_fw-la the_o author_n who_o yourselves_o allege_v to_o clear_v honorius_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v honorius_n his_o own_o and_o he_o confess_v it_o then_o when_o the_o secretary_n of_o honorius_n who_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v alive_a of_o good_a account_n and_o bare_a witness_n of_o it_o the_o 13._o late_a be_v approve_v to_o the_o council_n as_o the_o former_a though_o they_o stand_v less_o about_o it_o as_o nee_v less_o inquiry_n when_o he_o be_v now_o already_o cast_v but_o it_o have_v all_o presumption_n for_o it_o so_o probable_a that_o not_o as_o much_o as_o â—_z pighius_fw-la can_v suspect_v it_o though_o he_o suspect_v the_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o father_n robert_n think_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v counterfeit_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v do_v snatch_v at_o every_o bulrush_n to_o save_v his_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n make_v subject_a to_o heresy_n by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n do_v catch_v at_o every_o fancy_n whereby_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o help_v he_o the_o fancy_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o condemn_v honorius_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v corrupt_v 2._o andradius_fw-la check_v that_o and_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o council_n err_v in_o condemn_v he_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o err_v who_o do_v not_o synod_n torrensis_n vari_v from_o they_o both_o and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o fine_a quirk_n to_o weet_v that_o pope_n honorius_n do_v consent_n
the_o emperor_n this_o witness_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o those_o monster_n upon_o the_o roman_n themselves_o causa_fw-la the_o noble_a man_n say_v he_o of_o rome_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a power_n corrupt_v they_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n election_n belong_v and_o thereby_o fill_v the_o church_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o grievous_a sedition_n and_o shameful_a evil_n and_o disorder_n these_o be_v the_o marquis_n albert_n and_o alberike_n his_o son_n a_o consul_n the_o earl_n of_o thusculum_fw-la &_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o kin_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n have_v grow_v to_o wealth_n who_o either_o bribe_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n with_o money_n or_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o election_n by_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n provexerunt_fw-la prefer_v at_o their_o lust_n their_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n man_n common_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o former_a pope_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a order_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o outrage_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o reviue_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o three_o that_o no_o pope_n elect_v shall_v undertake_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o occasion_n that_o the_o room_n be_v seek_v ambitious_o in_o the_o city_n and_o purchase_v by_o bribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v again_o in_o great_a danger_n studiis_fw-la through_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o provide_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n for_o these_o thing_n henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n as_o hereupon_o sigonius_n show_v and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lewdness_n of_o genebrard_n that_o shameless_a parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o reverence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v rail_v lie_v and_o falsify_v story_n to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n and_o cross_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n 9_o do_v as_o wild_a boar_n eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o story_n say_v that_o they_o deliver_v it_o from_o wild_a boar_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o intrusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o hunt_v out_o those_o beast_n be_v virtuous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n he_o call_v 11._o they_o tyrant_n nor_o only_o they_o but_o also_o 16._o many_o good_a emperor_n more_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n final_o the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o do_v it_o he_o say_v 11._o that_o they_o usurp_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o yet_o himself_o record_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n too_o that_o 8._o pope_n adrian_n with_o a_o council_n 10._o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o council_n 11._o pope_n clemens_n with_o a_o council_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o a_o other_o may_v lose_v both_o genebrard_n be_v go_v far_a for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n may_v put_v out_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v â—â—â—topere_fw-la acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v praise_v the_o german_a emperor_n unjust_o he_o grant_v both_o that_o pope_n with_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o their_o succession_n waâ—_n break_v off_o a_o great_a while_n wherein_o if_o you_o say_v the_o same_o with_o he_o m._n hart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o your_o fellow_n i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o you_o say_v if_o you_o allow_v that_o he_o say_v hart._n no_o body_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v break_v off_o nor_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o counsel_n for_o as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o leo_n the_o eight_o and_o clemens_n the_o second_o be_v not_o pope_n rainoldes_n but_o adrian_n the_o first_o be_v as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n yet_o he_o do_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o leo_n do_v to_o otho_n as_o clemens_n do_v to_o henry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n who_o yet_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o many_o bishop_n choose_v then_o the_o pope_n succession_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a eye_n of_o your_o cyclops_n will_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o 9_o nobody_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o countryman_n 7._o sander_n &_o 43._o bristol_n and_o church_n rishton_n and_o such_o other_o do_v then_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n succession_n the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n a_o certain_a mark_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o what_o will_v princip_n nobody_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o dâ—taturam_fw-la peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o true_a when_o he_o write_v the_o three_o book_n and_o be_v it_o false_a when_o he_o write_v the_o four_o hart._n d._n genebrard_n who_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v somebody_o ere_o you_o have_v do_v though_o you_o be_v flout_v he_o with_o nobody_o do_v show_v by_o the_o one_o place_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v break_v of_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o and_o simple_o wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o add_v about_o the_o fifty_o pope_n 11._o that_o successio_fw-la the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v disorder_v then_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v break_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n rather_o bruise_v then_o break_v not_o interrupt_v but_o disturb_v for_o neither_o genebrard_n say_v nor_o any_o catholic_a writer_n else_o but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v continue_v and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n rainoldes_n then_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o succession_n and_o you_o touch_v the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n now_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n they_o be_v crack_v pope_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o not_o sound_a or_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n rather_o craze_a then_o crack_v yet_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v why_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n against_o they_o still_o for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v lawful_o wherefore_o either_o lawful_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o your_o succession_n or_o the_o craze_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n at_o al._n they_o do_v succeed_v simon_n but_o 1â—_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o not_o simon_n peter_n howbeit_o you_o must_v count_v they_o simon_n peter_n successor_n for_o your_o succession_n sake_n else_o you_o spoil_v your_o church_n of_o her_o gay_a ornament_n through_o which_o the_o unskilful_a be_v most_o enamour_v of_o she_o beside_o that_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v your_o cause_n a_o whit_n in_o trial_n of_o the_o issue_n for_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v overmaistre_v the_o emperor_n and_o thrust_v from_o his_o election_n first_o they_o than_o the_o people_n afterward_o the_o clergy_n &_o 1._o bring_v it_o to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o still_o i_o except_o chap_a john_n and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o to_o that_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n which_o it_o be_v now_o at_o but_o thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v from_o that_o time_n of_o disorder_n for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o pope_n follow_v that_o usurpation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o although_o with_o great_a stir_n and_o so_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a brightness_n and_o beauty_n whereof_o our_o own_o day_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n in_o many_o good_a pope_n elect_v lawful_o no_o doubt_n pius_n the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o he_o who_o reign_v now_o gregory_n the_o
and_o they_o he_o will_v take_v their_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n footman_n captain_n to_o ear_n his_o land_n to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n to_o make_v he_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o charet_n he_o will_v take_v their_o daughter_n to_o dress_v he_o sweet_a ointment_n and_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o baker_n he_o will_v take_v their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n tree_n the_o best_a &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n yea_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o of_o their_o vineyard_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o courtier_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v take_v their_o man_n their_o maid_n their_o youth_n their_o cattle_n &_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n even_o so_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o israelite_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christian_n he_o take_v their_o son_n &_o daughter_n nay_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o shall_v beget_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o life_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chauncellor_n treasurer_n secretary_n master_n of_o request_n clerk_n of_o the_o escheke_a legate_n in_o peace_n to_o go_v on_o embassage_n in_o war_n to_o look_v unto_o his_o army_n he_o take_v their_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n the_o best_a and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n yea_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n of_o their_o live_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o courtier_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o take_v their_o pastor_n their_o doctor_n their_o elder_n their_o deacons_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n he_o take_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o church_n nay_o their_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o conclude_v both_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o you_o m._n hart_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v the_o pope_n person_n have_v not_o yet_o perceive_v this_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o want_n of_o experience_n or_o rather_o your_o education_n in_o a_o popish_a seminary_n where_o other_o kind_n of_o book_n be_v give_v you_o to_o read_v then_o as_o bewray_v such_o mystery_n may_v bear_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v two_o italian_n of_o your_o own_o profession_n franciscus_n sansovinus_n and_o onuphrius_n the_o friar_n of_o who_o 11._o the_o one_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n pontific_n the_o other_o sundry_a book_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v it_o for_o onuphrius_n show_v cardinalium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o the_o church-officer_n which_o be_v name_v cardinal_n the_o first_o bishop_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o last_o deacon_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v within_o rome_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n that_o lie_v near_o about_o it_o when_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o church_n increase_v there_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o faithful_a be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a parish_n for_o their_o better_a government_n and_o have_v elder_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v to_o attend_v they_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o priest_n and_o i_o will_v call_v they_o so_o because_o i_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n know_v by_o that_o title_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacracrament_n deacon_n to_o who_o the_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o provision_n be_v commit_v now_o at_o first_o the_o parish_n have_v each_o but_o one_o priest_n while_o they_o be_v small_a one_o pastor_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n but_o after_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a grow_v each_o of_o they_o have_v more_o and_o presbyteri_fw-la hence_o do_v the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n arise_v that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o parish_n be_v call_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v principal_a in_o like_a sort_n diaconi_fw-la when_o the_o several_a ward_n of_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o several_a deacon_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v more_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o ward_n be_v call_v the_o cardinal_n deacon_n the_o name_n be_v worshipful_a among_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n episcopi_fw-la spread_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o dwell_v near_o about_o and_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal_n bishop_n though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o for_o dici_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o neither_o might_n with_o reason_n fith_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o other_o bishop_n can_v be_v call_v cardinal_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o time_n by_o custom_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o get_v it_o wherefore_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n six_o be_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n tusculum_n praeneste_n sabine_n portuese_n and_o ostia_n the_o rest_n who_o number_n in_o old_a time_n be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n and_o ward_n now_o they_o be_v more_o or_o few_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o be_v three_o score_n and_o three_o 1557._o when_o this_o be_v write_v by_o onuphrius_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v priest_n or_o deacon_n and_o for_o almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n employ_v they_o much_o in_o his_o affair_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o live_v on_o their_o charge_n and_o keep_v their_o call_n and_o degree_n the_o honour_n &_o power_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n be_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n the_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v neither_o bishop_n themselves_o nor_o equal_a unto_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o if_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v choose_v as_o worthy_a of_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n else_o where_o he_o leave_v his_o place_n in_o rome_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v cardinal_n because_o posse_fw-la it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o church_n but_o conculcato_fw-la after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v tread_v the_o emperor_n under_o foot_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o own_o throne_n above_o the_o high_a throne_n on_o earth_n he_o lift_v up_o withal_o crevit_fw-la the_o maiestâ—ie_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o counselor_n and_o use_v they_o as_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o state_n he_o give_v to_o they_o alone_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n the_o people_n prince_n and_o clergy_n be_v rob_v of_o it_o he_o deck_v they_o with_o honour_n of_o wear_v red_a hat_n and_o go_v first_o before_o bishop_n afterward_o before_o archbishop_n and_o at_o the_o last_o before_o patriarch_n cardinalibus_fw-la he_o choose_v the_o great_a prelate_n of_o sundry_a diocese_n and_o province_n as_o of_o york_n for_o example_n and_o canterbury_n in_o england_n rheims_n and_o rouen_n in_o france_n toledo_n in_o spain_n lisbon_n in_o portugal_n milan_n ravenna_n venice_n in_o italy_n in_o germany_n coolcin_n trier_n and_o man_n in_o boheme_n praga_n cracovia_n in_o poleland_n strigonium_n in_o hungary_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v his_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yea_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o degree_n unto_o the_o popedom_n card._n neither_o do_v he_o accustom_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o bishoply_n charge_n that_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n may_v supply_v that_o duty_n and_o they_o may_v attend_v their_o charge_n of_o cardinal_n priestship_n and_o deaconship_n in_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o port_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o popedom_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o cardinalship_n both_o wherein_o least_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o break_v that_o rule_n of_o discipline_n one_o man_n to_o have_v but_o one_o charge_n he_o take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v bishop_n though_o they_o have_v bishopricke_n how_o then_o forsooth_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n deacon_n must_v be_v call_v elect_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n priest_n must_v be_v call_v perpetual_a administrator_n of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o namely_o thomas_n wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n parish-priest_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v be_v call_v not_o archbishop_n but_o cardinal_n woolsey_n eboracensis_n priest_n
lesser_a donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o give_v rome_n only_a the_o other_o the_o great_a which_o give_v italy_n also_o with_o the_o country_n of_o the_o west_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o genebrard_n defend_v hart._n whether_o of_o they_o say_v you_o or_o what_o skill_v that_o rainoldes_n it_o skill_v very_o much_o for_o the_o lesser_a seem_v somewhat_o to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o best_a witness_n that_o genebrard_n have_v i_o mean_v 11._o nauclerus_fw-la who_o have_v show_v that_o constantine_n leave_v italy_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n to_o his_o son_n by_o testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o decree_n which_o say_v he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n probare_fw-la be_v chaff_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o and_o prove_v nothing_o whereto_o say_v he_o the_o decretal_a make_v not_o a_o little_a which_o treat_v of_o constantine_n donation_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o province_n but_o whether_o this_o report_n of_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o decretal_n discredit_v the_o great_a in_o the_o decree_n or_o no_o the_o great_a be_v so_o brainless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n that_o not_o your_o historian_n only_o do_v nip_n it_o as_o 3._o otho_n frisingensis_n sept_fw-fr and_o platina_n and_o 24._o krantzius_n but_o also_o â—_z and_o divine_n as_o 2._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o apost_n hieronymus_n paulus_n and_o donat_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n yea_o apost_n pope_n pius_n himself_o have_v write_v purposely_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o lesser_a for_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n do_v give_v rome_n to_o sylvester_n rome_n that_o be_v the_o city_n and_o not_o all_o the_o western_a empire_n of_o rome_n hart._n his_o word_n indeed_o do_v seem_v so_o and_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o great_a rainoldes_n think_v nay_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o you_o rehearse_v i_o say_v he_o have_v always_o deny_v this_o consequence_n constantini_n somewhat_o be_v forge_v and_o add_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n therefore_o all_o be_v forge_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantine_n give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o accâ—ssisâ—e_fw-la more_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n have_v come_v unto_o it_o other_o whence_o either_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o rich_a man_n or_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o pope_n by_o exchange_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o dispensation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o genebrards_n judgement_n pope_n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o constantine_n donation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o get_v more_o than_o the_o great_a donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o decree_n do_v give_v they_o for_o it_o do_v give_v they_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n in_o genebrards_n judgement_n therefore_o the_o great_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v forge_v and_o that_o which_o he_o defend_v must_v be_v the_o lesser_a only_o hart._n the_o lesser_a only_o be_v it_o what_o gather_v you_o thereoff_v rainoldes_n i_o gather_v that_o genebrard_n deal_v like_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n donation_n be_v prove_v by_o photius_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n and_o eugubinus_n in_o two_o book_n for_o eugubinus_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o great_a donation_n of_o constantine_n avouch_v 1._o that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alone_o unto_o the_o pope_n no_o nor_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n but_o the_o whole_a west_n even_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 2._o he_o name_v particular_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n of_o arragon_n of_o portugal_n of_o denmark_n of_o norway_n swethland_n boheme_n hungary_n dacia_n rustia_n croatia_n dalmatia_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o that_o donation_n as_o for_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o donation_n that_o which_o genebrard_n mean_v be_v in_o one_o 1._o balsamon_n comment_v on_o photius_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o eugubinus_n write_v for_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o he_o who_o say_v that_o eugubinus_n and_o photius_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o donation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a hart._n but_o the_o next_o writer_n who_o he_o allege_v namely_o zosimus_n be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o lesser_a donation_n precise_o for_o 2._o constantine_n say_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o remove_v thence_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v mislike_v of_o the_o roman_n for_o alter_v of_o religion_n rainoldes_n what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o constantine_n give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n hart._n as_o genebrard_n conclude_v of_o it_o for_o igitur_fw-la he_o depart_v to_o who_o not_o to_o the_o senate_n not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o have_v no_o man_n write_v neither_o do_v the_o senate_n or_o people_n ever_o claim_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o who_o since_o that_o time_n possess_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o his_o own_o have_v old_a record_n and_o evidence_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o wit_n of_o a_o sophister_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v king_n henry_n depart_v from_o the_o city_n of_o london_n unto_o windsor_n castle_n and_o remove_v the_o court_n thither_o he_o depart_v to_o who_o not_o to_o the_o alderman_n not_o to_o the_o citizen_n for_o no_o man_n say_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o alderman_n or_o citizen_n ever_o claim_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o who_o since_o that_o time_n possess_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o his_o own_o have_v old_a record_n and_o evidence_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o hart._n nay_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n possess_v the_o city_n as_o his_o own_o since_o that_o time_n rainoldes_n even_o so_o be_v the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n possess_v rome_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n depart_v to_o constantinople_n as_o your_o own_o italiae_fw-la sigonius_n show_v in_o his_o story_n hart._n but_o king_n henry_n govern_v still_o the_o city_n of_o london_n by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n as_o prince_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v rainoldes_n so_o the_o emperor_n govern_v too_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rom._n by_o a_o lord_n deputie_n yea_o genebrard_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v in_o his_o vrbis_fw-la zosimus_n the_o one_o of_o those_o deputy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v emperor_n if_o he_o can_v show_v by_o zosimus_n that_o a_o pope_n have_v do_v so_o what_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o of_o constantine_n donation_n hart._n the_o pope_n enjoy_v not_o a_o while_n the_o full_a power_n yet_o have_v they_o right_a unto_o it_o howbeit_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n show_v they_o have_v the_o power_n too_o as_o genebrard_n declare_v after_o but_o first_o he_o confirm_v their_o right_n out_o of_o s._n damasus_n rainoldes_n out_o of_o damasus_n how_o hart._n s._n damasus_n who_o see_v constantine_n have_v write_v of_o that_o donation_n as_o even_o the_o centurie-writer_n affirm_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o centurie_n rainoldes_n two_o lie_n with_o one_o breath_n for_o neither_o have_v damasus_n write_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o centurie-writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v nay_o they_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n for_o in_o primatu_fw-la the_o very_a place_n that_o genebrard_n allege_v they_o say_v that_o neither_o historian_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v eusebius_n eutropius_n rufinus_n socrates_n theodoret_n euagrius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la beda_n orosius_n zonaras_n nicephorus_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o they_o who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o pope_n as_o jerom_n and_o damasus_n though_o yet_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o thing_n give_v by_o constantine_n nor_o other_o famous_a doctor_n who_o monument_n be_v extant_a as_o athanasius_n basil_n ambrose_n optatus_n gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n nazianzene_n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n nor_o the_o pope_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o supremacy_n in_o counsel_n do_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o donation_n which_o they_o will_v then_o have_v cast_v forth_o as_o shipman_n do_v the_o sacred_a ancre_fw-fr in_o great_a peril_n hart._n the_o word_n
you_o grant_v at_o least_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n by_o s._n jeroms_n judgement_n rainoldes_n or_o at_o least_o you_o take_v it_o though_o neither_o i_o do_v grant_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o s._n jerom._n but_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n when_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n why_o do_v you_o so_o restrain_v it_o s._n jeroms_n word_n be_v general_a i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n behold_v to_o peter_n chair_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o damasus_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o damasus_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o so_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o set_v his_o word_n upon_o such_o tenter_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v for_o fortunatianus_n himself_o report_v that_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o damasus_n liberius_n by_o name_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n hart._n s._n jerom_n report_v so_o but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o misreporte_n for_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o hearsay_n rainoldes_n but_o see_v that_o he_o live_v so_o near_o to_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o love_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o do_v report_v this_o matter_n of_o liberius_n and_o report_v it_o constant_o not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o in_o euseb_n his_o chronicle_n also_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v both_o know_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n than_o â—_o pontacus_n who_o make_v your_o exception_n against_o he_o or_o any_o man_n that_o live_v now_o hart._n why_o will_v not_o you_o credit_v a_o man_n that_o live_v now_o in_o any_o thing_n against_o s._n jerom_n rainoldes_n yes_o if_o he_o bring_v i_o good_a reason_n to_o disprove_v he_o hart._n and_o pontacus_n do_v so_o for_o he_o show_v that_o 74._o basil_n 3._o ambrose_n and_o 75._o epiphanius_n do_v call_v liberius_n a_o bless_a man_n and_o that_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v free_a he_o from_o the_o spot_n of_o arianisme_n rainoldes_n basil_n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v call_v liberius_n a_o bless_a man_n what_o therefore_o he_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n then_o you_o may_v say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o deny_v christ._n for_o humilâ—t_fw-la basil_n praefat_fw-la ambrose_n and_o anchorat_a epiphanius_n do_v call_v peter_n a_o bless_a man_n they_o be_v bless_v who_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o his_o denial_n and_o so_o may_v 12._o liberius_n do_v of_o his_o subscription_n as_o for_o 2._o athanasius_n though_o he_o say_v that_o liberius_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v banishment_n yet_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o suffer_v banishment_n to_o the_o end_n but_o agent_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n subscribe_v to_o that_o heresy_n with_o his_o hand_n though_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o against_o it_o thus_o even_o athanasius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o liberius_n and_o know_v his_o state_n well_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o subscribe_v though_o judge_v most_o friendly_a both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o but_o pontificali_fw-la damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succéede_v liberius_n and_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o athanasius_n do_v write_v that_o liberius_n do_v consent_v also_o to_o constantius_n the_o arian_n hart._n although_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o damasus_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o damasus_n write_v it_o for_o libeâ—â—j_fw-la carranza_n note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o story_n and_o secund_a onuphrius_n a_o man_n very_o skilful_a of_o antiquity_n chief_o of_o the_o roman_a discredit_v both_o the_o report_n and_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o it_o say_v that_o anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o first_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o book_n of_o damasus_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o rainoldes_n what_o anastasius_n do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o he_o stuff_v damasus_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v belike_o in_o such_o thing_n rather_o as_o advance_v then_o impeach_v the_o pope_n credit_n howbeit_o if_o onuphrius_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o that_o this_o report_n come_v first_o from_o anastasius_n what_o answer_v he_o then_o to_o jerom_n and_o athanasius_n and_o â—â—_o sozomen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d marcellinus_n in_o effect_n too_o who_o write_v it_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o young_a of_o they_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v bear_v as_o for_o carranzas_n note_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o story_n he_o must_v show_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o ground_n of_o doubt_n they_o have_v or_o else_o those_o many_o may_v be_v such_o as_o himself_o and_o onuphrius_n who_o doubt_v may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o historian_n that_o write_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o chief_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n than_o carranza_n who_o to_o disprove_v the_o story_n allege_v that_o liberius_n write_v one_o epistle_n to_o athanaâ—ius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o another_o to_o all_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o your_o own_o liberij_fw-la joverius_n a_o paris_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n reherse_v they_o by_o occasion_n have_v withal_o refute_v they_o but_o see_v to_o what_o miserable_a shift_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o uphold_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o stain_n unto_o his_o supremacy_n if_o his_o predecessor_n liberius_n subscribe_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o you_o rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o how_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n be_v allege_v affirm_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n your_o â—_o pighius_fw-la do_v answer_v that_o some_o have_v interlace_v those_o word_n into_o his_o chronicle_n through_o ignorance_n or_o fraud_n when_o this_o answer_n seem_v hard_a because_o jerom_n have_v other_o where_o affirm_v it_o also_o your_o pontacus_n to_o help_v it_o repli_v that_o jerom_n can_v say_v nought_o thereof_o but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o hearsay_n when_o proof_n of_o this_o hearsay_n be_v make_v out_o of_o damasus_n your_o onuphrius_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n when_o sozomen_n a_o greek_a writer_n confirm_v damasus_n and_o jerom_n your_o christophorson_n who_o translate_v he_o do_v make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o rather_o witness_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d compel_v liberius_n to_o subscribe_v he_o say_v by_o your_o translator_n the_o emperor_n compelleâ—e_n assay_v to_o compel_v he_o and_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o certain_a arian_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d procure_v he_o to_o consent_v he_o say_v by_o your_o translator_n consentiat_fw-la they_o endeavour_v that_o he_o shall_v consent_v when_o far_a marcellinus_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o sozomen_n report_n your_o 3._o genebrard_n see_v jerom_n approve_v by_o they_o both_o do_v raze_v out_o that_o of_o pontaâ—us_n that_o jerom_o can_v say_v nought_o thereof_o but_o by_o hearsay_n and_o do_v assalt_n he_o with_o the_o father_n wherein_o beside_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o pontacus_n he_o cit_v socrates_n and_o theodoret_n 11._o socrates_n declare_v that_o liberius_n be_v no_o arian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n 6._o theodoret_n avouch_v that_o the_o west_n be_v always_o free_a form_n arianisme_n which_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n theodoret_n speak_v general_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o east_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o himself_o have_v show_v 5._o before_o that_o auxentius_n a_o western_a bishop_n be_v a_o arian_n now_o for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o such_o valour_n that_o your_o 2._o andradius_fw-la can_v not_o but_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o yet_o genebrard_n &_o pontacus_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o name_v he_o as_o gainsay_v
if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receyve_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o suppli_v add_v that_o which_o be_v want_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v preach_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o not_o beside_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n he_o show_v nothing_o less_o as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o discourse_n may_v see_v for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o of_o want_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v but_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v man_n be_v 6.1_o to_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n not_o with_o strong_a meat_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v strong_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v easy_a whereof_o though_o in_o the_o one_o he_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o 26.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n more_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o scripture_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n also_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v milk_n of_o the_o godhead_n strong_a meat_n now_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o have_v learn_v when_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n but_o they_o learn_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v 3.16_o which_o teach_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o that_o s._n austin_n condemn_v all_o who_o preach_v aught_o beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o more_o than_o scripture_n may_v be_v preach_v but_o nought_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o s_n augustine_n gloze_n but_o your_o lovanist_n and_o in_o truth_n repugnant_a to_o s._n augustine_n text_n for_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n make_v mention_n how_o the_o donatist_n hate_n he_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n doceatur_fw-la as_o though_o say_v he_o we_o have_v command_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o book_n shall_v set_v down_o no_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o donatist_n might_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o by_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o that_o be_v against_o but_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testament_n which_o your_o lovan_n 23._o doctor_n the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o wrest_v s._n augustine_n word_n against_o his_o sense_n do_v note_n also_o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o testament_n do_v open_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n as_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o donatist_n christ_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n &_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ._n let_v his_o will_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v optatus_n which_o reason_n of_o optatus_n s._n 2._o austin_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v other_o often_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n &_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v &_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counselor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n &_o feeling_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainesay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a speech_n of_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v not_o declare_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o man_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n true_a beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n say_v your_o lovan_n doctor_n see_v what_o skill_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o arch_n we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a law_n for_o a_o coosine_v merchant_n may_v claim_v a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n good_n who_o have_v bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n of_o twenty_o groat_n &_o they_o may_v adjudge_v it_o he_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o not_o against_o the_o testament_n though_o beside_o the_o testament_n nay_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o so_o much_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a they_o any_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n bequeath_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o less_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o supremacy_n than_o twenty_o groat_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n wherefore_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n what_o they_o liâ—t_v perhaps_o they_o speak_v for_o their_o fee_n s._n austin_n mean_v plain_o that_o since_o the_o donatist_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o title_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o in_o any_o point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o life_n do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o if_o beside_o do_v signify_v against_o then_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v against_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v beside_o a_o testament_n hart._n s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v speak_v reason_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o right_n by_o christ_n testament_n they_o may_v not_o shut_v the_o catholic_n out_o from_o his_o inheritance_n and_o claim_v his_o good_n unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n one_o 5._o francis_n baldwin_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o optatus_n and_o write_v note_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v that_o a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o nuncupatiwm_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o scriptum_fw-la either_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o say_v you_o to_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o possunt_fw-la a_o testament_n may_v be_v make_v without_o writing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o solemn_a number_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o do_v both_o optatus_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o your_o learned_a lawyer_n may_v keep_v that_o law_n in_o stâ—re_n until_o his_o client_n need_v it_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v write_v in_o part_n though_o
not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v baldwin_n meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n not_o of_o optatus_n but_o of_o austin_n whereto_o he_o apply_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o baldwin_n mean_v so_o baldwin_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o testament_n so_o make_v be_v not_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la for_o deteâ—tamentis_fw-la that_o be_v unwriten_a as_o the_o very_a quidem_fw-la rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v he_o but_o imperfectum_fw-la rather_o though_o write_v yet_o unperfit_a and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a sure_a optatus_n will_v not_o hart._n nor_o i_o sir_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o imply_v as_o though_o i_o say_v so_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o will_n in_o part_n write_v in_o part_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o make_v a_o perfect_a testament_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o write_v testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a it_o will_v be_v gay_a and_o perfect_a with_o your_o tradition_n patch_v to_o it_o but_o optatus_n think_v that_o his_o write_v testament_n be_v perfect_a of_o itself_o which_o shake_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o popery_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n 40._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o worthy_a catholic_a bishop_n equal_a to_o ambrose_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o 2._o fulgentius_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o holy_a faithful_a interpreter_n of_o paul_n like_v to_o austin_n and_o ambrose_n of_o who_o 5._o your_o great_a champion_n do_v vaunt_v so_o glorious_o that_o he_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tortius_fw-la father_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n as_o sure_o and_o full_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o for_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o apost_n his_o rule_n of_o chancery_n for_o reâ—eru_a ation_n and_o provision_n dom._n his_o accurse_v of_o all_o that_o appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n decimitâ—rt_n his_o bull_n against_o decree_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a do_v show_v from_o which_o abomination_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v it_o shall_v appear_v when_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o optatus_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o your_o challenger_n if_o he_o read_v he_o and_o not_o believe_v common-place-booke_n of_o canisius_n and_o other_o broker_n may_v have_v blush_v to_o boast_v of_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o 5._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o optatus_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o raze_v the_o skin_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o weak_a eye_n sight_n but_o this_o of_o scripture_n only_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n that_o your_o own_o 5._o baldwin_n in_o his_o annotation_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o use_v that_o comparison_n of_o a_o testament_n not_o so_o wary_o hart._n not_o so_o wary_o as_o austin_n do_v for_o austin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testament_n hart._n but_o in_o a_o other_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n touch_v baptism_n s._n 6._o austin_n do_v allege_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n then_o though_o he_o allege_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o testament_n hart._n nay_o beside_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n write_v he_o do_v commend_v unwriten_a tradition_n in_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o testament_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n rainoldes_n now_o s._n austin_n find_v favour_n at_o your_o hand_n who_o make_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o but_o where_o unsaith_o he_o that_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o augustinian_a confession_n of_o torrensis_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v see_v it_o in_o s._n austin_n torrensis_n be_v a_o jesuit_n who_o we_o have_v take_v oft_o in_o lie_n i_o can_v trust_v he_o hart._n why_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n as_o in_o 26._o the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v in_o s._n cyprian_n too_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la admonet_fw-la cyprianus_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la recâ—rramus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la canalem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o coondit_fw-fr head_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o direct_v the_o pipe_n to_o our_o own_o time_n that_o be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n rainoldes_n s._n augustine_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o what_o do_v follow_v in_o s._n austin_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la una_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n himself_o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o s._n â—ompeium_fw-la cyprian_n too_o so_o that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a mean_v by_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 4.4_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v tradition_n write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scripture_n and_o not_o unwriten_a stuff_n as_o your_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o this_o tradition_n only_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whence_o austin_n cit_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la faith_n he_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v witness_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.8_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n will_v they_o that_o 28.20_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v wherefore_o if_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o stephanus_n say_v it_o be_v deliver_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v see_v you_o not_o how_o cyprian_n think_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v write_v how_o he_o mean_v this_o write_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n how_o his_o word_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o austin_n what_o conscience_n have_v your_o jesuit_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o plain_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hart._n i_o do_v not_o see_v this_o neither_o in_o s._n austin_n nor_o in_o s._n cyprian_n rainoldes_n i_o be_o the_o soryer_n that_o your_o sight_n serve_v you_o no_o better_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o pompeium_n pamelius_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o by_o tradition_n hart._n yet_o pamelius_n add_v that_o if_o
which_o they_o do_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n then_o may_v we_o know_v 1.7_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n s._n 53._o austin_n do_v reprove_v that_o fancy_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a hart._n so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o 2._o lindan_n and_o haereses_fw-la prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o melanchthons_n chronicle_n as_o a_o jewish_a heresy_n rainoldes_n good_a reason_n when_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n write_v it_o but_o when_o 23._o irenaeus_n 14._o hilary_n 17._o lactantius_n and_o 71._o other_o father_n write_v it_o what_o do_v they_o note_v it_o then_o hart._n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o oversight_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o as_o who_o say_v you_o doubt_v that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n light_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n oâ—_n mens_fw-la devotion_n to_o saint_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o who_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v still_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a fable_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o bring_v miraculous_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o funeral_n this_o tale_n in_o old_a time_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o melito_n 25._o a_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o asia_n though_o he_o write_v it_o not_o be_v like_a but_o whosoever_o write_v it_o he_o write_v a_o lie_n say_v 8._o bede_n because_o his_o word_n gain_v say_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o bede_n have_v show_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o say_v that_o he_o reherse_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o believe_v that_o book_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n against_o s._n luke_n authority_n so_o you_o see_v there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v beléeve_v a_o father_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o rascal_n not_o a_o father_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o still_o i_o see_v by_o our_o countryman_n 1.14_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n who_o vouch_v the_o same_o fable_n upon_o great_a credit_n of_o father_n than_o the_o other_o but_o with_o no_o great_a truth_n hart._n do_v you_o call_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o fable_n what_o impiety_n be_v this_o against_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n who_o 1.41_o all_o generation_n ought_v to_o call_v bless_v but_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v her_o praise_n and_o honour_n nay_o you_o have_v abolish_v not_o only_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o of_o her_o conception_n and_o nativity_n too_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 9_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 34.6_o who_o the_o lord_n bury_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o where_o do_v strive_v judae_fw-la that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o when_o he_o move_v 14.11_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o too_o much_o honour_v and_o praise_v of_o his_o saint_n we_o can_v abide_v the_o praise_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o have_v they_o call_v go_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a malice_n both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v wreak_v it_o more_o upon_o the_o seed_n by_o your_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o our_o not_o sacrifice_v let_v 22.9_o they_o define_v 2.11_o who_o know_v his_o policy_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o this_o be_v our_o impiety_n for_o whatsoever_o honour_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a creature_n but_o creature_n 2._o we_o do_v glad_o give_v it_o we_o think_v of_o they_o all_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reverent_o &_o honourable_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o wish_v other_o to_o follow_v her_o godly_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a life_n we_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n we_o call_v she_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1.28_o bless_a yea_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n but_o you_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v name_v and_o think_v not_o only_o bless_v herself_o but_o also_o a_o giver_n of_o blessedness_n to_o other_o not_o a_o vessel_n but_o a_o fountain_n or_o as_o you_o entitle_v she_o misericordiae_fw-la a_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n you_o do_v she_o quint._n that_o honour_n which_o 11.4_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o you_o call_v on_o she_o to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thus_o although_o in_o semblance_n of_o word_n you_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n you_o make_v she_o equal_a to_o christ_n 4._o as_o he_o our_o lord_n so_o her_o our_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o he_o our_o god_n so_o her_o our_o dea._n goddess_n as_o he_o our_o king_n so_o her_o our_o regina_fw-la queen_n as_o he_o our_o mediator_n so_o her_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la mediatresse_n as_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n except_v so_o her_o peccati_fw-la devoide_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o he_o the_o only_a name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o her_o our_o vita_fw-la life_n our_o dulcedo_fw-la joy_n our_o salve_n hope_n a_o very_a mother_n of_o orphan_n a_o aid_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o to_o be_v short_a omne_fw-la all_o to_o all_o which_o impious_a worship_n of_o a_o saint_n because_o you_o have_v advance_v by_o keep_v holy_a day_n unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativity_n &_o assumption_n therefore_o be_v they_o abolish_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n just_o for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o to_o worship_n saint_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o saint_n as_o 1.10_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o that_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n hart._n why_o keep_v you_o then_o still_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o abolish_v they_o also_o as_o some_o of_o your_o reform_a or_o rather_o your_o deform_a church_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n our_o deform_a church_n be_v glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o 4.23_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n though_o you_o besot_v with_o the_o hoorish_a beauty_n of_o your_o synagogue_n do_v scorn_n at_o their_o simpleness_n as_o 6.20_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o mical_a do_v at_o david_n when_o he_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n and_o fidei_fw-la other_o allow_v not_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n because_o no_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d although_o by_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n yet_o in_o deed_n we_o keep_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n only_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v â—_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n expound_v well_o our_o meaning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o some_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o weakness_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v hart._n but_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o that_o sort_n why_o not_o
be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o your_o miraculous_a fable_n as_o little_a in_o s._n athanasius_n beside_o that_o the_o sermon_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o he_o be_v in_o atrebat_fw-la your_o own_o edition_n reject_v for_o a_o bastard_n in_o damascene_fw-la there_o be_v more_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o here_o mariae_fw-la your_o portesse_n have_v but_o he_o be_v 740._o too_o late_a &_o too_o weak_a a_o witness_n to_o prove_v a_o doubtful_a matter_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o the_o best_a or_o rather_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v s._n denys_n who_o you_o belie_v notable_o for_o where_o say_v he_o that_o which_o you_o do_v father_n on_o he_o hart._n where_o timotheum_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o s._n timothee_n rainoldes_n he_o write_v no_o such_o epistle_n your_o rhemiste_n do_v mistake_v their_o portesse_n whence_o this_o stuff_n be_v borrow_v for_o read_v there_o that_o denys_n write_v hereof_o to_o timothee_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o place_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v in_o a_o 3._o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o timothee_n by_o denys_n hart._n in_o a_o book_n or_o a_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n why_o you_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o lie_v rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o mention_v this_o but_o to_o point_v you_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o they_o say_v that_o s._n denys_n write_v these_o &_o these_o thing_n where_o neither_o the_o autour_fw-fr who_o write_v be_v s._n denys_n neither_o write_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v touch_v the_o thing_n first_o he_o say_v no_o more_o thereof_o but_o that_o among_o the_o bishop_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hierotheâ—s_v excel_v all_o the_o rest_n save_o the_o apostle_n in_o praise_v christ_n goodness_n when_o himself_o and_o timothee_n and_o many_o of_o their_o holy_a brethren_n 〈◊〉_d come_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o body_n which_o receive_v god_n and_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v together_o s._n thomas_n come_v the_o third_o day_n after_o the_o angel_n sing_v hymn_n three_o day_n the_o burial_n of_o the_o virgin_n body_n the_o desire_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v it_o the_o sepulchre_n open_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o body_n assumpt_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o conceit_n not_o one_o word_n nay_o he_o rather_o say_v against_o they_o for_o he_o note_v namely_o that_o james_n be_v also_o present_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z peter_n the_o chief_a and_o ancient_a top_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v so_o note_v of_o two_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v present_a much_o less_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v happen_v hart._n perhaps_o it_o be_v write_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o s._n denys_n work_v rainoldes_n in_o no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o any_o work_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n denys_n hart._n not_o that_o be_v extant_a now_o but_o he_o write_v many_o more_o as_o 20._o nicephorus_n show_v and_o deiparae_fw-la damascene_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n rainoldes_n nay_o that_o which_o damascene_fw-la mention_v be_v timotheum_n the_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o whence_o all_o that_o he_o cit_v be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n yea_o nicephorus_n also_o 22._o do_v allege_v the_o same_o quote_v timotheum_n the_o very_a chapter_n as_o the_o only_a place_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n denys_n the_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v move_v your_o rhemist_n to_o say_v that_o s._n denys_n write_v and_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v miraculous_o together_o to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o her_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n the_o angel_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n unless_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n but_o this_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n yet_o a_o fault_n too_o for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o work_n nominibus_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o other_o hierarchia_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a &_o church_n ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v areopagita_n the_o famous_a denys_n 17.34_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n who_o take_v that_o denys_n name_n upon_o he_o hart._n it_o be_v that_o famous_a denys_n in_o deed_n â—4_n who_o write_v those_o notable_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o other_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v also_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v so_o plain_o that_o your_o man_n have_v no_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o denys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v a_o other_o of_o late_a age_n which_o be_v a_o old_a sleight_n of_o heretic_n but_o most_o proper_a to_o you_o of_o all_o other_o who_o see_v all_o antiquity_n against_o you_o be_v force_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a or_o rather_o impudent_a they_o other_o in_o that_o point_n rainoldes_n these_o flower_n of_o your_o seminary_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n bold_a impudent_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o you_o may_v spare_v they_o for_o they_o be_v stale_a they_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o gall_n &_o lie_v you_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n not_o our_o church_n but_o you_o that_o almost_o must_n have_v favour_n or_o else_o without_o almost_o you_o lavish_a for_o though_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o we_o do_v allow_v yet_o neither_o all_o that_o you_o have_v &_o many_o that_o you_o have_v not_o and_o some_o clean_a contrary_a to_o you_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o you_o vary_v from_o we_o most_o â—4_n he_o neither_o have_v your_o stagelike_a gesture_n &_o toy_n nor_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o adoration_n of_o creature_n nor_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n to_o god_n nor_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o sole_a receyve_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o minister_a under_o onâ—_n kind_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v nor_o exhortation_n lesson_n prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o ceremony_n only_o he_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o your_o blasphemous_a mass_n as_o he_o be_v near_o to_o our_o communion_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v you_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v count_v that_o denys_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o counterfeit_v he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o betray_v the_o feat_n for_o 7._o speak_v of_o infant_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v hereof_o say_v he_o we_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a master_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instruct_v by_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v unto_o us._n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o man_n at_o unaware_o have_v show_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o old_a tradition_n hart._n that_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n for_o he_o may_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n old_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v but_o certain_a year_n or_o month_n before_o he_o rainoldes_n hardly_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n belike_o his_o master_n be_v young_a man_n hart._n our_o conjecture_n may_v deceive_v we_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v they_o in_o such_o matter_n the_o father_n count_v he_o the_o right_a denys_n for_o christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n testament_n origen_n
and_o lose_v give_v peter_n as_o though_o after_o peter_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n denys_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v beside_o that_o if_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v peter_n do_v prove_v his_o supremacy_n though_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v it_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o your_o common_a reason_n from_o peter_n supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v jointlesse_a for_o he_o who_o call_v peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o make_v bishop_n equal_a and_o give_v rome_n no_o great_a privilege_n than_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o knit_v up_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o this_o of_o denys_n you_o see_v that_o your_o rhemists_n tale_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n that_o i_o may_v doubt_v just_o whether_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n in_o that_o your_o rhemist_n lavish_a too_o for_o though_o the_o lie_a greek_n as_o your_o sanctorum_fw-la molanus_n call_v they_o comâ—o_fw-la do_v vouch_v it_o very_o bold_o yet_o 146._o the_o latin_a writer_n do_v say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o the_o very_a 15._o martyrologe_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n mary_n death_n but_o where_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hide_v her_o body_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n sobriety_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o religious_o then_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v apocryphum_fw-la some_o frivolous_a thing_n &_o forge_a how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o misdemeanour_n first_o of_o 32._o a_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o be_v assumpt_v by_o death_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n also_o then_o of_o breâ—â—ar-roman_a the_o pope_n who_o set_v forth_o his_o new_a portesse_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v uncertain_a be_v put_v out_o where_o this_o be_v leave_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v uncertain_a but_o your_o rhemist_n pass_v who_o as_o though_o the_o porâ—esse_n be_v not_o bold_a enough_o in_o allege_v damascene_fw-la body_n though_o it_o mend_v his_o tale_n with_o more_o than_o one_o lie_n they_o take_v that_o which_o their_o portesse_n do_v tell_v they_o lie_v and_o all_o and_o father_n it_o upon_o s._n denys_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n hart._n our_o rhemist_n will_v render_v good_a account_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o which_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o you_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n denys_n conversion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o you_o bring_v yet_o to_o disprove_v the_o story_n avouch_v of_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o must_v refer_v to_o they_o for_o i_o myself_o know_v not_o indeed_o how_o to_o accord_v it_o but_o why_o do_v you_o press_v that_o point_n about_o the_o father_n touch_v their_o oversee_n either_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v pass_v the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o father_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o they_o may_v gather_v amiss_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o overshoote_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n too_o and_o either_o not_o conceive_v well_o or_o not_o remember_v well_o or_o not_o conclude_v well_o of_o it_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o that_o same_o point_n that_o i_o reprove_v a_o little_a rather_o in_o eusebius_n for_o philo._n he_o reckon_v philo_n the_o jew_n among_o the_o christian_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o philo_n write_v a_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v in_o alexandria_n have_v praise_v the_o christian_n report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o many_o country_n and_o call_v their_o dwell_a place_n monastery_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o moonke_n endeavour_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o be_v any_o man_n own_o in_o propriety_n none_o be_v rich_a among_o they_o none_o poor_a their_o patrimony_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o needy_a they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o to_o learning_n and_o to_o continency_n of_o life_n such_o as_o s._n 4.32_o luke_n also_o do_v write_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n apostolic_a be_v entitle_v of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n that_o pray_v because_o they_o do_v contemplate_v study_n and_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o thus_o far_o s._n jerom._n wherein_o that_o the_o point_n of_o contemplation_n and_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o like_a in_o they_o who_o philo_n write_v off_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v make_v he_o to_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o likeness_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o philo_n mean_v in_o that_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o four_o circumstance_n of_o name_n of_o deed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o place_n for_o they_o of_o who_o philo_n do_v write_v be_v call_v essee_n which_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o jew_n of_o who_o libre_fw-la some_o live_v in_o action_n and_o contemplativa_fw-la some_o in_o contemplation_n the_o christian_n be_v never_o know_v by_o name_n of_o essee_n either_o contemplative_a or_o active_a again_o they_o in_o philo_n do_v leave_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o their_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o kinsman_n or_o if_o they_o have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o christian_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o succour_n moreover_o the_o solemn_a day_n which_o they_o in_o philo_n do_v meet_v together_o public_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o sabbat_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saturday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o 16.2_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v antoninum_fw-la sunday_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o s._n john_n term_v it_o final_o they_o who_o philo_n discourse_v of_o do_v live_v in_o no_o town_n or_o city_n but_o without_o in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n the_o christian_n live_v in_o city_n even_o they_o who_o be_v namely_o mention_v by_o jerom_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n place_v by_o s._n mark_v in_o alexandria_n be_v plant_v 15._o in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v precise_o note_v by_o philo_n that_o his_o jewish_a moonke_n do_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d about_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jerom_n do_v mistake_v or_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o philo._n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v both_o well_o conceive_a and_o remember_v they_o yet_o he_o thereof_o infer_v amiss_o that_o the_o moonke_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v write_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v keep_v their_o own_o if_o they_o list_v as_o 5.4_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n while_o it_o remain_v pertein_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n but_o heliodorum_n jerom_n say_v that_o his_o monk_n may_v not_o have_v propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o moonke_n of_o jerom_n do_v live_v in_o continency_n the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v wife_n &_o use_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o s._n luke_n show_v though_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a moonke_n &_o the_o christian_a who_o else_o will_v be_v too_o like_a dracontium_fw-la some_o of_o the_o christian_a monk_n in_o jeroms_n time_n have_v wife_n &_o do_v beget_v child_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a do_v last_o of_o all_o the_o moonke_n who_o jerom_o do_v mean_a as_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o philo_n be_v paulin._n moonke_n according_a to_o their_o
name_n that_o be_v coenobitae_fw-la solitary_a and_o not_o collegiate_n moonke_n but_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o city_n and_o live_v in_o fellowship_n together_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o afterward_o the_o moonke_n who_o jerom_o mean_v and_o therefore_o jerom_o be_v deceive_v hart._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n be_v deceive_v rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v not_o on_o my_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v it_o for_o monachi_fw-la write_v to_o paulinus_n touch_v the_o train_n up_o of_o moonke_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v but_o s._n antony_n and_o other_o who_o dwell_v in_o field_n and_o desert_n hart._n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v set_v for_o a_o example_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o moonke_n true_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v too_o but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o through_o oversight_n rainoldes_n if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o through_o oversight_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v through_o affection_n also_o for_o they_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o jubaian_a cyprian_a through_o too_o much_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o unlawful_a wherein_o cypriano_n a_o council_n err_v with_o he_o as_o 17._o origen_n through_o too_o much_o compassion_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o the_o devil_n they_o â—elues_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o length_n as_o tertullianus_n tertullian_n through_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n revolt_v to_o the_o montanist_n and_o psychicos_fw-la call_v the_o catholic_n carnal_a man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o the_o montanist_n in_o point_n of_o marriage_n and_o fast_v hart._n we_o condemn_v these_o error_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o do_v therein_o except_o against_o they_o rainoldes_n you_o do_v except_o also_o i_o trow_v i_o be_o sure_a 3._o your_o doctor_n do_v against_o fid_fw-we damascene_fw-la for_o his_o tale_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n that_o gregory_n while_o he_o go_v over_o the_o market_n place_n of_o trajan_n do_v pray_v for_o traian_n soul_n to_o god_n and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o i_o pardon_v trajan_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o pray_v no_o more_o to_o i_o for_o the_o wicked_a a_o very_a great_a affection_n to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o move_v damascene_fw-la to_o write_v this_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinct_a schoolman_n that_o prayer_n may_v help_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v they_o may_v hart._n 2._o s._n thomas_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o beléeve_v that_o of_o damascene_fw-la but_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v it_o by_o special_a privilege_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o common_a law_n rainoldes_n but_o your_o 2._o canus_n say_v that_o thomas_n be_v a_o young_a man_n then_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v to_o damascen_n and_o damascen_n may_v easy_o persuade_v a_o well_o willer_n he_o do_v affirm_v so_o lusty_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o report_n of_o his_o yet_o canus_n do_v marvel_n at_o since_o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o all_o the_o latin_a story_n but_o 6._o canus_n as_o a_o man_n of_o better_a mind_n and_o sound_a judgement_n than_o your_o popish_a doctor_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v wise_o see_v &_o note_v free_o that_o not_o only_o late_a and_o less_o discreet_a autour_n as_o he_o who_o make_v the_o golden_a legend_n but_o also_o grave_a ancient_a learned_a holy_a father_n have_v overshoot_v themselves_o in_o write_v miracle_n of_o saint_n partly_o while_o they_o fetch_v the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v seldom_o rumoribus_fw-la from_o common_a rumour_n and_o report_n partly_o while_o vulgo_fw-la they_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n humour_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o historian_n to_o write_v thing_n as_o true_a which_o common_o be_v count_v true_a of_o this_o sort_n he_o name_v dialogis_fw-la gregory_n and_o anglorum_fw-la bede_n the_o one_o for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o other_o for_o his_o english_a story_n he_o may_v have_v name_v damascene_fw-la with_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v he_o rather_o perhaps_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o take_v by_o hearsay_n of_o other_o but_o coin_a lie_v themselves_o too_o &_o write_v those_o thing_n of_o saint_n dictat_fw-la which_o their_o fancy_n like_v though_o neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a as_o that_o s._n francis_n immittere_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o take_v lise_fw-fr that_fw-mi be_v shake_v off_o and_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o lousy_a trick_n and_o s._n francis_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o writer_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o holiness_n likewise_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n trouble_v s._n dominike_n s._n dominike_n constrain_v manibus_fw-la he_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o candle_n be_v spend_v do_v put_v he_o to_o great_a grief_n in_o burn_v his_o finger_n such_o example_n there_o be_v innumerable_a but_o these_o two_o may_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o affection_n who_o have_v defile_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n with_o filthy_a fable_n yet_o out_o of_o such_o story_n many_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o your_o church-seruice_n and_o 5._o canus_n although_o he_o confess_v it_o as_o evident_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o think_v they_o unwise_a bishop_n who_o seek_v to_o reform_v it_o for_o while_o they_o cure_v the_o nailesore_n say_v he_o they_o hurt_v the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o counterfeit_v they_o bring_v in_o grave_a story_n but_o they_o change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o religionis_fw-la show_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v remain_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n well_o consider_v of_o they_o by_o who_o your_o roman_a portesse_n be_v reform_v for_o though_o they_o have_v remove_v some_o of_o those_o story_n which_o canus_n say_v be_v falsa_fw-la uncertain_a forge_a frivolous_a and_o false_a yet_o have_v they_o do_v it_o spare_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o legend-toye_n their_o portesse_n have_v be_v like_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o heretic_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o and_o there_o have_v remain_v no_o show_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n save_v that_o their_o service_n be_v in_o latin_n hart._n these_o thing_n be_v impertinent_a but_o that_o it_o please_v you_o to_o play_v the_o hickescorner_n with_o the_o holy_a portesse_n for_o what_o need_v you_o mention_v the_o writer_n of_o s._n francis_n life_n or_o s._n dominikes_n or_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o old_a moth-eaten_a book_n as_o d._n 4._o harding_n call_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n i_o mind_v not_o to_o press_v you_o with_o thing_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a who_o canus_n judge_v better_a of_o then_o of_o the_o young_a for_o â—_o he_o say_v of_o vincentius_n beluacensis_n and_o antoninus_n that_o they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o to_o write_v thing_n true_a and_o certain_a as_o to_o let_v go_v nothing_o that_o they_o find_v write_v in_o any_o paper_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o bede_n and_o gregory_n he_o judge_v more_o soft_o and_o rather_o excuse_v they_o then_o reprove_v they_o though_o judge_v he_o how_o he_o list_v he_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n perhaps_o mislike_v his_o judgement_n both_o for_o young_a and_o elder_a writer_n rainoldes_n they_o who_o deal_v with_o tame_v of_o lion_n i_o have_v read_v be_v wont_a when_o they_o find_v they_o somewhat_o out_o of_o order_n to_o beat_v dog_n before_o they_o that_o in_o a_o dog_n the_o lion_n may_v see_v his_o own_o desert_n even_o so_o when_o i_o rebuke_v the_o writer_n of_o s._n francis_n life_n or_o of_o s._n dominike_v or_o of_o the_o moth-eaten_a book_n as_o you_o call_v it_o italy_n though_o he_o who_o write_v it_o be_v a_o archbishop_n &_o in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n of_o name_n and_o his_o book_n a_o legend_n read_v public_o in_o church_n and_o call_v golden_a for_o the_o excellency_n but_o when_o i_o rebuke_v that_o moth-eaten_a writer_n or_o antoninus_n if_o you_o will_v and_o vincentius_n beluacensis_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o wellnigh_o you_o must_v not_o think_v i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o dog_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o lion_n rather_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o deserve_v rebuke_v too_o for_o as_o not_o 15._o rupertus_n
father_n that_o have_v not_o be_v abuse_v so_o the_o friar_n who_o 14._o stapleton_n do_v commend_v great_o for_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n inscriptione_n sixtus_n senensis_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o false_a entitle_v of_o book_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o how_o to_o find_v it_o out_o therein_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o book_n be_v father_v false_o not_o only_o upon_o austin_n and_o jerom_n who_o i_o name_v but_o also_o upon_o ambrose_n cyprian_n athanasius_n eusebius_n emisenus_n junilius_n cyrill_n eucherius_n arnobius_n yea_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n too_o with_o this_o discourse_n he_o close_v up_o the_o former_a volume_n of_o 4._o his_o holy_a library_n in_o which_o he_o have_v show_v that_o clemens_n abdias_n origen_n chrysostome_n hippolytus_n &_o many_o mo_z have_v have_v their_o name_n deface_v with_o the_o same_o injury_n hart._n there_o be_v many_o book_n entitle_v to_o the_o father_n false_o we_o confess_v i_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o witness_v against_o you_o or_o if_o i_o do_v you_o may_v refuse_v they_o lawful_o rainoldes_n then_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v in_o 1._o the_o story_n of_o abdias_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n give_v the_o whole_a power_n to_o clemens_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o license_v i_o to_o refuse_v he_o as_o free_o as_o 4._o i_o refuse_v his_o cousin_n clemens_n in_o the_o same_o point_n neither_o will_v you_o bring_v 106._o arnobius_n on_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v that_o who_o so_o go_v out_o of_o peter_n church_n shall_v perish_v as_o do_v 15._o stapleton_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o license_v i_o to_o refuse_v he_o as_o not_o the_o man_n who_o stapleton_n will_v have_v he_o take_v for_o hart._n you_o may_v refuse_v abdias_n for_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o reject_v he_o among_o the_o book_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o 2._o sixtus_n record_v but_o arnobius_n be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n indeed_o &_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n rainoldes_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o abdias_n i_o grant_v but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o scriptor_n writer_n most_o ancient_a who_o stapleton_n report_v he_o to_o be_v for_o eccl_n the_o most_o ancient_a arnobius_n be_v elder_a as_o 4._o sixtus_n also_o note_v then_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v of_o 5._o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o 109._o this_o arnobius_n who_o write_v on_o the_o psalm_n do_v mention_n photinus_n and_o write_v by_o name_n against_o his_o heresy_n hart._n will_v you_o stand_v then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sixtus_n which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o natural_a graffe_n of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v bastard_n slip_v rainoldes_n no._n for_o though_o sixtus_n do_v see_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o all_o and_o other_o may_v see_v that_o which_o sixtus_n oversee_v as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v two_o book_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o do_v linus_n sixtus_n judge_v to_o have_v indeed_o be_v write_v by_o that_o ancient_a linus_n as_o paulum_fw-la faber_n also_o do_v before_o he_o but_o 2._o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la do_v marvel_v that_o faber_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o witty_a can_v be_v so_o persuade_v since_o peter_n in_o that_o story_n be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v the_o roman_a wife_n &_o matron_n from_o their_o husband_n bed_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n which_o unchristian_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o peter_n shall_v teach_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o linus_n shall_v belie_v he_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o author_n disallow_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la on_o very_o sound_a reason_n who_o sixtus_n have_v allow_v of_o not_o so_o discrete_o hart._n but_o if_o you_o thus_o allow_v and_o disallow_v who_o you_o listen_v i_o may_v take_v pain_n in_o vain_a for_o when_o i_o shall_v allege_v this_o or_o that_o father_n speak_v most_o express_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n ready_a that_o he_o be_v overséene_a through_o error_n or_o overbear_v with_o affection_n or_o if_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o be_v mistranslate_v or_o if_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a he_o be_v miss_v write_v or_o misseprint_v or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o bastard_n false_o father_v on_o he_o and_o whether_o your_o shift_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n yourself_o will_v be_v judge_n hart._n nay_o not_o so_o nether_a for_o what_o soever_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o my_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o will_v permit_v it_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jury_n that_o be_v of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n who_o have_v skill_n to_o weigh_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o conscience_n to_o give_v verdict_n according_a unto_o that_o they_o find_v which_o trial_n if_o you_o like_v off_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v then_o bring_v forth_o your_o witness_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v now_o the_o father_n speak_v themselves_o hart._n content_a and_o i_o will_v â—irst_n begin_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n division_n even_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o i_o allege_v chapter_n before_o out_o of_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n namely_o anacletus_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o pius_fw-la the_o first_o victor_n zepherinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n melchiade_n julius_n and_o damaâ—us_n to_o who_o i_o add_v also_o they_o who_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o 8._o melchior_n canus_n to_o weet_v the_o two_o sixti_fw-la with_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o marcus_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v it_o as_o by_o scripture_n some_o as_o by_o tradition_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n though_o their_o head_n be_v turn_v one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o with_o a_o firebrand_n betwixt_o they_o as_o do_v 15.4_o the_o fox_n of_o samson_n but_o samson_n have_v three_o hundred_o fox_n have_v you_o no_o more_o but_o these_o few_o hart._n fox_n do_v you_o call_v those_o holy_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n and_o will_v you_o still_o utter_v such_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o set_v your_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n rainoldes_n against_o hell_n m._n hart_n and_o not_o against_o heaven_n for_o i_o reverence_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o yoâ—_n name_v but_o fox_n i_o call_v those_o beast_n who_o write_v the_o thing_n that_o stapleton_n and_o canus_n quote_v most_o lewd_o and_o injurious_o to_o the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v false_o father_v on_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v with_o lesser_a trouble_n all_o in_o one_o i_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o rest_n if_o you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o they_o hart._n more_o why_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o forward_o even_o till_o our_o age_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o 4._o canus_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n by_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n by_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o seventie_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n by_o vigilius_n in_o his_o decree_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o they_o by_o pelagius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o austin_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o englishman_n and_o by_o many_o other_o pope_n who_o testimony_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n in_o the_o twelve_o distinction_n and_o seventeenth_o and_o ninetéenth_n and_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o eighti_v distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n beginning_n with_o the_o word_n urbes_fw-la and_o the_o ninety_o six_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n bene_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o cause_n the_o first_o question_n throughout_o many_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o cause_n the_o first_o question_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o election_n in_o the_o chapter_n beginning_n with_o the_o word_n significasti_fw-la and_o the_o title_n of_o privilege_n the_o chapter_n amiqua_n and_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n the_o chapter_n maiores_fw-la and_o the_o title_n of_o election_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la and_o in_o the_o extravagant_n the_o constitution_n vâ—am_fw-la sanctam_fw-la which_o extravagant_a constitution_n be_v reneweâ—_n 〈◊〉_d approve_a by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o so_o that_o you_o have_v
most_o superexcellent_a the_o first_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o say_v that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o help_v herself_o with_o these_o doubtful_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o those_o epistle_n and_o put_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cardinal_n when_o he_o give_v that_o judgement_n yet_o bellarmin_n be_v jesuit_n when_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o when_o he_o read_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o come_v to_o that_o argument_n of_o these_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o father_n turrian_n a_o learned_a man_n have_v defend_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v true_a hart._n how_o know_v you_o that_o he_o say_v so_o when_o he_o read_v at_o rome_n rainoldes_n one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n and_o fellow_n rishton_n who_o be_v present_a tell_v i_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o believe_v his_o report_n because_o whereas_o 5._o bellarmin_n himself_o have_v set_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o lecture_n he_o say_v though_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o yet_o in_o effect_n for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o error_n creep_v into_o they_o hart._n but_o he_o add_v that_o certes_o he_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a rainoldes_n and_o why_o because_o isidore_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o reason_n that_o he_o therefore_o do_v think_v they_o very_o ancient_a because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o by_o isidore_n be_v as_o much_o in_o soft_a word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o ancient_a howbeit_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o be_v pretend_v it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmin_n if_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o isidore_n be_v forge_v too_o will_v think_v they_o less_o ancient_a by_o one_o degree_n then_o yet_o he_o think_v but_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v loath_a to_o deal_v with_o over_o rough_o the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n of_o better_a mind_n and_o bold_a spirit_n do_v plain_o avouch_v for_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v before_o silvester_n be_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a now_o silvester_n be_v pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o exception_n which_o i_o make_v against_o your_o first_o band_n of_o pope_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_o you_o see_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n hart._n what_o famous_a lawyer_n be_v it_o or_o how_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v antonius_n contius_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o burges_n with_o who_o note_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o spanish_a &_o french_a king_n your_o canon-law_n be_v 1570._o print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o cont._n one_o of_o those_o note_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v rationes_fw-la many_o reason_n in_o his_o preface_n by_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o ostendi_fw-la show_v manifest_o that_o esse_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v before_o silvester_n be_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a behold_v he_o have_v show_v it_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o ghess_n but_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o that_o manifest_o hart._n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v show_v it_o so_o by_o rainoldes_n nay_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o keep_v counsel_n in_o that_o for_o â—dduxi_fw-la the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o bring_v those_o reason_n be_v not_o print_v though_o i_o must_v clear_v plantin_n the_o printer_n from_o the_o fault_n for_o i_o cause_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o it_o be_v not_o print_v and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v see_v it_o or_o no._n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o censor_n appoint_v to_o oversee_v book_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o print_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o he_o remember_v not_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o preface_n which_o the_o censor_n will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v but_o cluâ—ent_fw-la the_o truth_n say_v tully_n which_o be_v press_v down_o by_o many_o lewd_a man_n do_v rise_v up_o often_o time_n by_o this_o one_o mean_n that_o either_o they_o who_o be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v be_v not_o bold_a to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o as_o they_o devise_v or_o they_o who_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n have_v not_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n to_o convey_v their_o practice_n which_o consideration_n of_o a_o wise_a orator_n the_o folly_n of_o your_o censor_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o he_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o preface_n of_o contius_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o craft_n enough_o to_o raze_v out_o that_o note_n which_o mention_v the_o preface_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o how_o that_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v in_o a_o note_n under_o contius_n his_o name_n which_o will_v have_v help_v well_o if_o he_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o other_o for_o cont._n upon_o a_o text_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la he_o have_v make_v he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o insimulare_fw-la some_o affirm_v those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o next_o succcede_v peter_n to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o bring_v probationem_fw-la better_a proof_n special_o since_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v extant_a collect_v isidoro_n by_o isidore_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o damasus_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o note_n be_v juggle_v in_o well_o by_o the_o censor_n with_o this_o subscription_n contius_n pity_v that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o other_o note_n where_o contius_n be_v subscribe_v too_o hart._n why_o suspect_v you_o the_o censor_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v that_o note_n and_o not_o contius_n himself_o write_v it_o you_o have_v a_o lesson_n in_o s._n 13.7_o paul_n that_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a rainoldes_n charity_n be_v not_o sottish_a neither_o i_o learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o he_o too_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n to_o suspect_v unjust_o so_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n to_o believe_v unwise_o and_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n yet_o beléeve_v not_o that_o 23.16_o they_o mean_v he_o well_o of_o who_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o sister_n son_n that_o they_o will_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v believe_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o contius_n write_v that_o note_n himself_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o the_o believer_n than_o charity_n to_o the_o censor_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v say_v concern_v the_o same_o epistle_n first_o i_o have_v show_v manifest_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o anon_o i_o know_v that_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o bring_v better_a proof_n chief_o since_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v add_v there_o why_o he_o desire_v better_a proof_n be_v isidores_o authority_n inseruit_fw-la who_o collegerint_fw-la contius_n in_o that_o respect_n do_v discredit_v which_o note_n be_v print_v too_o and_o afterward_o again_o on_o annot._n other_o text_n of_o those_o epistle_n he_o note_v sundry_a point_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v forge_v and_o yet_o again_o on_o aliter_fw-la other_o he_o mention_v the_o proof_n thereof_o make_v in_o his_o preface_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o anacletus_fw-la on_o which_o that_o counterfeit_a note_n be_v coin_a provinciae_fw-la contius_n again_o note_v this_o epistle_n be_v false_o father_v on_o anacletus_fw-la monui_fw-la as_o i_o advertise_v in_o my_o preface_n see_v you_o not_o how_o right_o tully_n do_v observe_v that_o if_o either_o suttletie_n be_v bold_a or_o boldness_n crafty_a it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v oppugn_v by_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v have_v one_o patron_n less_o to_o speak_v for_o she_o if_o your_o censor_n have_v be_v as_o politic_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o note_n touch_v the_o preface_n as_o he_o be_v hardy_a to_o leave_v the_o preface_n out_o and_o coin_n a_o new_a note_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o
manifest_a testimony_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o heaven_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o other_o person_n then_o 13.15_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 3.1_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2.5_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o other_o angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 8.3_o an_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v much_o odour_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o 10.4_o they_o serve_v to_o certify_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n so_o they_o may_v rather_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o such_o ministry_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o because_o this_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o censer_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n to_o burn_v perfume_n before_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o do_v that_o duty_n 16.12_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v figure_n in_o the_o law_n and_o 7.27_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o he_o 1.16_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v even_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v give_v oftentimes_o in_o 3.1_o scripture_n because_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o open_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o work_v their_o salvation_n by_o his_o covenant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n 20._o have_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n 21._o do_v add_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v 13.21_o god_n so_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o create_a angel_n who_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n s._n john_n do_v call_v he_o a_o other_o angel_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o in_o number_n but_o also_o in_o nature_n authority_n and_o dignity_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o 7.2_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o 8.5_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n blow_v their_o trumpet_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n who_o 10.1_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n &_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o land_n which_o be_v namely_o write_v of_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o other_o mighty_a angel_n as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v do_v if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v best_o agree_v to_o christ._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o put_v odour_n of_o most_o sweet_a perfume_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o who_o 7.25_o he_o make_v always_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o prayer_n but_o for_o ourselves_o also_o 5.5_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n before_o he_o wherefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v have_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o your_o reason_n about_o the_o offering_n in_o malachi_n for_o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o priest_n from_o priest_n to_o the_o mass_n from_o mass_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o vein_n on_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v of_o saint_n and_o touch_v your_o abuse_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o name_n to_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n yet_o to_o maintain_v your_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n do_v make_v it_o proper_a not_o to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v sanctorum_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o sanctorum_fw-la canonize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d deify_v as_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n of_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n term_v it_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o â—_o your_o doctor_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o canonize_v a_o wicked_a person_n for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v even_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o in_o your_o church-seruice_n you_o worship_v they_o as_o saint_n who_o spirit_n be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v flit_v thus_o from_o point_n to_o point_n on_o every_o occasion_n that_o your_o speech_n do_v offer_v we_o shall_v confound_v our_o conference_n and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n wherefore_o let_v other_o question_n i_o pray_v be_v reserve_v to_o their_o due_a place_n touchinge_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o to_o finish_v this_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o your_o masseprieste_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o six_o reason_n therefore_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n allen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o clean_a offering_n which_o malachi_n do_v write_v of_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o be_v convince_v clear_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o father_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o for_o sacrificatur_fw-la the_o word_n which_o note_v a_o outward_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o with_o all_o they_o be_v 16._o incense_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o odour_n but_o incense_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o you_o grant_v the_o word_n then_o which_o he_o do_v build_v the_o mass_n upon_o be_v not_o always_o take_v proper_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n hart._n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o which_o indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v incense_v but_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v and_o if_o that_o be_v always_o take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n his_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o 16._o himself_o grant_v that_o lay_a man_n yea_o woman_n too_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v proper_o and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o 26.10_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v present_v before_o god_n so_o they_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a or_o any_o earthly_a gift_n and_o offering_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o â—lâ—â—moâ—ynis_fw-la the_o father_n show_n wherefore_o though_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v be_v always_o take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a offering_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o your_o outward_a sacrifice_n since_o 2.11_o the_o wise_a man_n offer_v gift_n unto_o christ_n 5.24_o the_o faithful_a jew_n at_o the_o altar_n 1._o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n at_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o nether_a any_o of_o they_o be_v massingpriest_n nor_o their_o offering_n massing-host_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v it_o as_o malachi_n appli_v it_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n for_o as_o incense_n signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o to_o offer_v incense_n must_v be_v to_o sacrifice_v those_o prayer_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v do_v not_o prove_v your_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v go_v the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v no_o sound_a than_o the_o former_a for_o why_o do_v allen_n say_v that_o the_o
be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochefâ—lly_o 3â—_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3â—_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n neâ—â—her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o
that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
or_o the_o have_v of_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n christ_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o 21.16_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v charge_v that_o 28.20_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o peter_n have_v show_v that_o 1.23_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o god_n word_n exhort_v they_o to_o 2.2_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o they_o who_o be_v warn_v â—_o to_o hear_v the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v warn_v 16.6_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o a_o church_n that_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a must_v neither_o be_v famish_v with_o want_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o have_v it_o corrupt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o also_o maintain_v they_o obstinate_o as_o wholesome_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a nay_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a &_o frantic_a for_o she_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n not_o one_o way_n but_o sundry_a first_o in_o that_o she_o give_v 4._o authority_n canonical_a that_o be_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_n which_o be_v humane_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v flat_o by_o 2.1_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o apocrypha_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o thing_n therein_o record_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o by_o their_o repugnancy_n one_o unto_o another_o do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v autour_n of_o they_o against_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3._o old_a church_n whole_o and_o of_o the_o solâ—m_n best_a part_n of_o the_o new_a second_o in_o that_o she_o receyve_v 4._o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a &_o perfect_a squire_n of_o god_n will_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v gainsay_v himself_o which_o must_v be_v import_v by_o this_o of_o tradition_n some_o whereof_o do_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o soothe_v this_o point_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o dutiful_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o great_a reverence_n at_o rome_n than_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 7â—_n the_o father_n who_o 2._o themselves_o allege_v three_o in_o that_o she_o will_v 4._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v s._n jeroms_n to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o any_o pretence_n whereas_o yet_o to_o let_v go_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n â—estam_fw-la jerom_n &_o other_o 43._o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o translation_n to_o have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o even_o sept_fw-fr pagninus_n namely_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pandect_a budaeus_fw-la in_o the_o new_a 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o praefat_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o they_o both_o four_o in_o that_o 4._o about_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v refuse_v often_o but_o meaning_n and_o sense_n devise_v by_o man_n though_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v currant_n for_o the_o time_n and_o practise_v as_o a_o 2._o cardinal_n say_v shall_v go_v for_o authentical_a the_o baggage_n which_o the_o school_n man_n have_v sâ—iled_v divinity_n with_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n puddle_n and_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o thing_n which_o some_o father_n have_v handle_v more_o sound_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o humane_a invention_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o other_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overséene_a through_o weakness_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o reason_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o god_n word_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n fancy_n five_o in_o that_o she_o coople_v 10._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o she_o coople_v therewith_o these_o commandment_n not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o what_o soever_o filth_n devotion_n as_o it_o be_v name_v indeed_o superstition_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v of_o we_o 15.9_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 15.23_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n &_o voluntary_a religion_n condemn_v by_o 2.23_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o she_o appoint_v 25._o image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o book_n so_o 9_o one_o suppose_v which_o read_v idiote_n may_v read_v in_o o_o miserable_a idiote_n the_o instruct_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o stock_n 10.8_o which_o instruct_v to_o vanity_n who_o teacher_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v 2.18_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v naughty_a scholar_n who_o master_n be_v dumb_a idol_n the_o doctor_n of_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o by_o the_o apocrypha_n what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n what_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o hold_v what_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o idiote_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v mingle_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n not_o with_o filth_n but_o with_o poison_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o venoome_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o leaven_n but_o with_o ratsbane_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o mens-bane_n as_o for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o sickness_n how_o wretched_o she_o have_v pine_v her_o child_n therewith_o our_o ancestor_n feel_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o age_a man_n may_v remember_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n know_v for_o though_o she_o permit_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o god_n word_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o man_n devise_n then_o of_o god_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n by_o common_a crier_n preacher_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v to_o christian_n but_o also_o have_v hinder_v with_o no_o less_o impiety_n than_o inhumanity_n yea_o and_o hinder_v still_o that_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o with_o all_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o this_o plenty_n be_v get_v &_o obtain_v by_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o weet_v by_o hear_v &_o by_o read_v the_o one_o command_v all_o in_o church-assembly_n public_o the_o other_o allow_v private_o to_o every_o man_n at_o home_n both_o use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 1.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 17.11_o holy_a company_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n holy_a church_n our_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o babylon_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o cardinal_n legend_n hosius_n say_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o mother_n tongue_n do_v keep_v they_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o sound_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n that_o
fruit_n and_o other_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n 26.15_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o his_o courtly_a train_n may_v be_v more_o rich_a in_o wealth_n â—_o more_o gallant_n in_o bravery_n more_o high_a in_o princely_a state_n minist_n have_v not_o all_o christendom_n bear_v to_o their_o grief_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n which_o cry_v out_o like_o judas_n what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n the_o defence_n and_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v fresh_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n request_v their_o king_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a extortion_n injury_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v extant_a germanic_a the_o hundred_o greevance_n of_o germany_n who_o complaint_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v show_v with_o what_o outrage_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v throw_v down_o oppress_v bruise_a and_o spoil_v that_o most_o noble_a nation_n there_o be_v extant_a papam_fw-la infinite_a book_n of_o lamentation_n write_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o coast_n &_o quarter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n confess_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o decay_v the_o disciplinam_fw-la papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o only_o but_o also_o witness_v it_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o council_n at_o constance_n about_o a_o eight_o score_n year_n since_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n the_o matter_n not_o be_v accomplish_v at_o constance_n be_v 3_o enterprise_v again_o at_o basill_n but_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o quart_n revoke_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o message_n and_o bull_n which_o since_o they_o disobey_v he_o break_v it_o up_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sanctio_fw-la act_n by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o state_n that_o sundry_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o france_n decim_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o succéede_v eugenius_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v that_o act_n repeal_v the_o last_o hope_n remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o true_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v 3._o there_o for_o point_n of_o reformation_n wise_o and_o worthy_o but_o three_o spot_n of_o mischief_n touch_v by_o disciplina_fw-la heruetus_n a_o papist_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a weight_n his_o testimony_n be_v against_o papist_n do_v renew_v the_o old_a corruption_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n although_o they_o be_v make_v be_v not_o observe_v yet_o another_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v restore_v full_o the_o ancient_a good_a order_n the_o last_o that_o although_o they_o restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o do_v they_o little_a good_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o law_n himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o medicine_n heal_v not_o the_o wound_n but_o make_v they_o worse_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v repeal_v alter_v pervert_v and_o break_v through_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o dispensation_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o detestable_a clause_n ult._n annex_v to_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n apostolicae_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v safe_a and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v do_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o also_o past_a hope_n of_o recover_v her_o health_n for_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o great_a the_o spleen_n wax_v the_o lesser_a wax_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n they_o say_v so_o the_o more_o safe_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o less_o safe_a will_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o poison_n strong_a infect_v to_o destroy_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o sore_n do_v country_n all_o annoy_n wherefore_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o nether_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v pure_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o cause_n seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o count_v she_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o the_o catholic_a nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o in_o open_v this_o conclusion_n conclusion_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v but_o i_o may_v run_v over_o the_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o for_o know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o pestilent_a disease_n the_o contagion_n whereof_o as_o 44._o the_o leper_n sore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o it_o must_v therefore_o 46._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a weal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v do_v lawful_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17â—_n all_o who_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_o for_o as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o 13._o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v 12._o seek_v he_o and_o 29._o praise_v he_o that_o be_v 2.42_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o 42._o worship_v he_o be_v know_v so_o where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v or_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o thence_o do_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o depart_v to_o depart_v first_o from_o that_o church-assembly_n where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o timothee_n who_o s._n paul_n 3_o advertise_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v and_o not_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n â—_o declare_v the_o quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o 7.15_o wolf_n and_o 6.5_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o such_o say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v thou_o depart_v thou_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n for_o so_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v depart_v from_o as_o himself_o declare_v by_o his_o example_n at_o ephesus_n where_o 8._o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o 9_o when_o certain_a obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o sever_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o now_o that_o we_o must_v likewise_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v admonish_v 1â—_n to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v charge_v 14._o not_o to_o yoke_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o their_o assembly_n &_o méetinge_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 4.15_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a not_o hosea_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v call_v â—5_n beth-el_a but_o it_o be_v 10.5_o
2d_o ep._n 〈◊〉_d afric_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o câ—lestinum_n câ—lestinum_n cont._n julian._n pâ—lagâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la loco_fw-la loco_fw-la epist._n 16â—_n 16â—_n 〈…〉_o chapt._n 7._o diviâ—_n â—_o â—_o motiu_fw-la 14._o the_o first_o division_n division_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 1.3_o council_n flor._n session_n ult._n laon_n chalcocondylas_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turc_n lib._n 6._o 6._o ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n cornelium_n statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nobis_fw-la jam_fw-la causa_fw-la eoâ—rum_fw-la cognita_fw-la cit_fw-la cit_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quo_fw-la râ—uertantur_fw-la râ—uertantur_fw-la â—isi_fw-la paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perciti_fw-la â—â—uinor_fw-la videtur_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o discoverer_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v sanders_n answer_v de_fw-fr vi_fw-it 〈…〉_o lib._n â—_o â—_o lib._n â—_o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la step_v 〈…〉_o epiâ—t_o 67._o paâ—_n paâ—_n staplet_n pâ—â—nâ—_n doctrine_n l._n 6._o c._n 17_o â—he_v discou_fw-fr of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 3._o ad_fw-la coepiscopos_fw-la noâ—â—ros_fw-la in_o gaâ—â—â—s_n gaâ—â—â—s_n eâ—p_fw-mi ovinciam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pâ—â—ebem_fw-la â—_o relâ—ate_o condâ—entem_fw-la condâ—entem_fw-la de_fw-fr reformaâ—_n eccle_n consid_fw-la 3._o 3._o epist._n synod_n african_n ad_fw-la cler_n &_o pleb_n in_o hispan_n cyprian_a ep._n 68_o 68_o epist._n 67._o ad_fw-la stephanum_n stephanum_n ideâ—rco_fw-mi â—aim_fw-fr â—â—pâ—osum_fw-la corpuâ—_n est_fw-la sâ—cerâ—otum_fw-la concorâ—iae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d glutâ—no_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la câ—pulas_fw-la tum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la 〈…〉_o facere_fw-la &_o gregâ—m_o chriâ—â—â—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o bueniant_fw-la cateri_fw-la quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la quiove_n domigicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colligant_fw-la colligant_fw-la aen._n siluius_n card._n ep_v 288._o 288._o bellaâ—min_n 〈◊〉_d â—om_n controver_n 4._o quaest_n 5._o 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr occident_n imper_v lib._n 1._o 1._o marcellini_fw-la papae_fw-la condemnaâ—â—o_fw-la tom._n 1._o cancilior_fw-la cancilior_fw-la as_o sigonius_n show_v the_o occident_n imperio_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o synod_n roma_fw-it sub_fw-la silu_a pap._n act_n 1._o cap._n 1._o 1._o platin_n de_fw-fr viâ—_n â—otit_fw-la in_o marco_n 〈◊〉_d chronogr_n volume_n 2_o generate_fw-la 11._o vives_z the_o cawl_n corrupt_v aâ—â—_n lib._n 2._o aâ—â—â—at_fw-la parerg_fw-mi iur_fw-fr lib._n 7._o ca._n 19_o 19_o synod_n â—om_n sub_fw-la â—iluest_a â—ap_n act_n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o no_o man_n with_o the_o which_o worce_v almost_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seconâ—_o action_n begin_v most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la diiâ—_n dicet_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la cap._n 20_o 20_o euseb._n histor_n eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o &_o 29._o 29._o nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la praeâ—â—l_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la suum_fw-la suum_fw-la council_n niscaen_fw-la can_v 4._o 4._o can_v 5._o the_o second_o division_n division_n can._n 6._o 6._o epist._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperatorem_fw-la concilior_fw-la tom._n 3._o sur._n sur._n can._n 9_o in_o the_o which_o nicolas_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v mâ—ant_a and_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n â—y_a primas_fw-la dia_z ceâ—â—osâ—_n â—_z whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o council_n mean_v every_o patriarch_n thereby_o as_o i_o have_v show_v chapt._n 8._o division_n 5._o 5._o hist._n eccle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 6._o de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 13._o synod_n actau_fw-fr gener_fw-la constanâ—_n can_v 17._o 17._o distinct_a 65._o câ—_n mos_fw-la antiqâ—us_fw-la antiqâ—us_fw-la quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o â—omano_fw-la â—piscopo_fw-la parilis_fw-la 〈…〉_o id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la nilis_fw-la in_o who_o aâ—dam_n quo_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la uterque_fw-la deponitepiscâ—â—â—s_fw-la deponitepiscâ—â—â—s_fw-la well_fw-mi dic_fw-la romano_n id_fw-la est_fw-la constantinopolitano_fw-it constantinopolitano_fw-it meâ—ius_n &_o planius_fw-la secundum_fw-la hug._n hug._n sigon_n de_fw-fr occi_fw-la imper._n lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o 4._o in_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la metropolitan_a episcopo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la carranz_n annot_v in_o 6._o can_n conc._n niâ—aen_n niâ—aen_n in_o council_n chalced._n act_n 16._o 16._o dâ—â—en_n sid_n trident._n l._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bellarmin_n in_o praelect_v rom._n contr_n 4._o quaest_n 5._o the_o abridgement_n of_o controversy_n controu_n 3._o quaest_n 4._o 4._o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la primatum_fw-la action_n 16._o 16._o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la â—abuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la primatum_fw-la a_o book_n so_o entitle_v touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n compile_v by_o robert_n person_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o jesuite_n for_o ouâ—_n english_a student_n and_o use_v to_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o in_o the_o seminary_n wherein_o because_o such_o libel_n go_v in_o write_v only_o among_o their_o own_o novice_n they_o coâ—_n and_o lie_v more_o bold_o theâ—_n common_o they_o dare_v in_o print_n as_o any_o man_n that_o have_v it_o if_o he_o compare_v their_o tractate_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n with_o this_o our_o conference_n shall_v perceive_v perceive_v rescript_n jul._n pap._n contra_fw-la orient_n council_n tom._n 1._o 1._o council_n nicen._n edit_n ab_fw-la alfonso_n pisano_n can_v 39_o 39_o annot._n in_o dist._n 16._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la chapt._n 8._o divis_fw-la 6._o 6._o in_o sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sedis_fw-la scrinio_fw-la scrinio_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinitas_fw-la divinitas_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n 6._o &_o african_n african_n epist._n egypt_n episcopor_fw-la ad_fw-la marâ—um_fw-la pap._n conâ—â—rom_n 1._o 1._o rescript_n marâ—i_fw-la pâ—p_n athanasiâ—_n &_o omnibus_fw-la egypt_n episcop_n episcop_n epist._n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la iâ—_n peâ—â—equâ—t_fw-la peâ—â—equâ—t_fw-la in_o chronico_fw-la chronico_fw-la alan_n cop._n dialog_n 1._o cap._n 7._o 7._o cap._n 12._o 12._o conc._n cart._n 6._o &_o africanum_n africanum_n conc._n catthag_n 6._o c._n 9_o 9_o conc._n african_n c._n 102._o 102._o c._n 103._o 103._o hist._n eccle_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o though_o he_o reckon_v two_o &_o twenty_o by_o divide_v some_o of_o they_o as_o can_v 6._o &_o 3_o 3_o in_o princip_n concilior_fw-la de_fw-fr sâ—nodis_fw-la princip_n princip_n coâ—c_fw-la antioch_n can_v 1._o theodâ—ret_n hist._n eccles_n l._n 1_o c._n 9_o 9_o canon_n &_o decreâ—a_n council_n tridâ—â—tiâ—i_fw-la tridâ—â—tiâ—i_fw-la conc._n carthag_n 6_o c._n 3._o 3._o epist._n council_n africa_n 1._o ad_fw-la boniâ—ac_n &_o caele_v c._n 101._o &_o 105._o 105._o bellarmin_n in_o praelect_a rom._n contr._n 4._o q._n 5._o 5._o council_n niche_n edit_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—on_n pisan._n can_v 8._o the_o three_o division_n division_n conc._n antioch_n can_v 19_o 19_o can_v 6._o &_o 12._o &_o 20._o 20._o can_v 14._o 14._o can_v 1â—_n 1â—_n conc._n sardic_n can_v 5._o 5._o that_o be_v of_o his_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la be_v take_v take_v epist._n ad_fw-la caelestin_n council_n african_n c._n 100l_n 100l_n cusan_a de_fw-fr concordant_a cathâ—l_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o 25._o athan._n in_o apolog_n 2._o 2._o conc._n saâ—dic_n can_v 3._o 3._o theodoret._n hist._n eccle_n l._n â—_o cap._n 8._o 8._o privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la cum_fw-la persona_fw-la de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la jur._n in_o sext_n sext_n saunder_n de_fw-fr viâ—ib_n monar_n eccles_n lib._n 7._o alan_n cop._n dialog_n 1._o cap._n 6._o 6._o conc._n sardic_n can_v 3._o &_o 5._o 5._o can_v 23._o &_o 14._o 14._o plini_n hist._n nat_n l._n 17._o c._n 4._o 4._o conc._n constanâ—inop_n can_v 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 3._o can_v 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d masiâ—s_n in_o josuam_fw-la cap._n 20._o 20._o livi._n lib._n 1._o 1._o â—onc_fw-fr afric_n cap._n 101._o 101._o cap._n 105._o 105._o conc._n mileâ—itan_n can_v 22._o 22._o ad_fw-la â—ransmarina_fw-la iudicia_fw-la they_o term_v it_o whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v though_o gratian_n fond_o do_v except_o he_o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la conc._n carth._n grac._n can_v 28._o 28._o epist._n council_n african_n ad_fw-la câ—lestin_n cap._n 105._o 105._o vniveâ—sale_n mean_v a_o synod_n of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n council_n consâ—antinop_n can_v 6._o 6._o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la saeculi_fw-la confess_v aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o tit_v 6._o 6._o campian_n raâ—ione_fw-la 4._o the_o four_o division_n division_n in_o sentent_fw-fr super_fw-la petitione_n episcopor_fw-la cypr._n cypr._n can._n 1._o &_o â—â—_o â—â—_o action_n 16._o 16._o council_n chalce_v can_v 28._o 28._o can_v 9_o &_o 17._o 17._o ann._n comneâ—a_o alexiad_n l._n 1._o 1._o dist._n 22._o c._n renoâ—antes_n renoâ—antes_n sext._n synod_n constantinopolit_fw-la in_o trâ—ll_n can_v 36._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr â—ameâ—_n magnificetur_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la cop._n dialog_n 1._o cap._n 5._o 5._o praefat._n synod_n in_o trullo_n ad_fw-la justinian_n justinian_n synod_n nicaen_fw-la â—ecund_a can_v 1._o 1._o synod_n octau_fw-fr gener_fw-la constantinopolit_fw-la can_v
vea_o 27._o 27._o ver_fw-la 20._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 1.17_o rom._n 11.20_o 11.20_o gal._n 6.2_o 6.2_o phil._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o 12.9_o mark_n 9.24_o 9.24_o luk._n 7.47_o 7.47_o luk._n 17.5_o 17.5_o luk._n 11.4_o 11.4_o de_fw-fr perfect_a obed_a leg_n dei_fw-la dei_fw-la contr._n bâ—â—ntium_n lib._n 3._o 3._o matt._n 26.15_o 26.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 1â—_n 1â—_n gal._n 1.6_o 1.6_o 1._o cor._n 11.18_o &_o 15.12_o 15.12_o reu._n 2._o for_o 15._o 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o 20._o reu._n 3._o for_o 2._o 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o 15._o reu._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o reu._n 2._o for_o 4._o 4._o â—â—r_fw-fr 5._o 5._o reu._n â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o matt._n 18_o 1â—_n 1â—_n joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o 10._o bernard_n in_o â—antic_a ser._n 33._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 3.10_o 3.10_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 2.1_o euseb._n hist._n eccles_n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o 22._o theodoret._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o socrat._n hist._n ecc_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 29._o &_o 32._o 32._o theodoret._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o 16._o hieron_n dial_n count_n lucifer_n cap._n 7._o &_o in_o chronico_fw-la athanas_n epist_n the_o synod_n arim._n &_o seleuciae_fw-la seleuciae_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la procopium_n procopium_n can._n 59_o 59_o constantinop_n in_o trul._n can_v 2._o council_n nicen._n secund_a can_v 1._o 1._o can._n 47._o 47._o session_n 4._o 4._o can._n 6._o 6._o capit._fw-la 5._o apud_fw-la innocenâ—_n tert_n tert_n sess._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o aene._n silu._n the_o council_n basil_n council_n flor._n &_o ferrar._n in_o concilij_fw-la indict_v indict_v bristol_n motiu_fw-la 3_o and_z demand_n 8._o the_o three_o conclusion_n conclusion_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o tit._n 1.2_o 1.2_o deâ—ens_fw-la â—id_fw-la â—riâ—_n lib._n 1._o 1._o registr_n lib._n 2._o â—nd_n 11._o ep_n 10._o 10._o temerâ—_n &_o nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la afflatuâ—_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la rumoris_fw-la auram_fw-la inanem_fw-la inanem_fw-la hominum_fw-la opiniones_fw-la sallace_n sallace_n council_n 6._o â—â—â—nor_n constanâ—inop_n action_n 13._o 13._o ecclesiast_fw-la hiâ—â—rar_fw-it l._n â—_o c._n â—_o â—_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la praeessent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la subcisent_fw-fr subcisent_fw-fr histor._n nature_n lib._n 36._o cap._n 10._o 10._o mal._n 4.2_o 4.2_o mat._n 18.17_o 18.17_o de_fw-fr bapt_a conc_fw-fr donatist_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o â—_o matt._n 7.19_o 7.19_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 2.1_o 2._o king_n 18._o â—â—_o â—â—_o leo._n epist_n 8â—_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la palaest_n 〈◊〉_d rhetor_n 1._o demosthen_n contr_n aâ—â—stocrat_n lucian_n in_o anachar_n anachar_n acâ—_n 1â—_n 35_o the_o four_o conclusion_n conclusion_n eph._n 1_o 4â—_n 4â—_n 1._o pet._n 2._o â—_o â—_o matt._n 2d_o 34_o 34_o hebr._n 12.22_o reu._n 2d_o 2_o 2_o psal._n 87.1_o 87.1_o joh._n 10_o 1â—_n 1â—_n eph._n â—_o 19_o 19_o reu._n 20_o 1â—_n 1â—_n gen._n 17.7_o leu._n â—6_n 12_o â—er_n 3â—_n â—3_n â—eb_fw-mi 8.10_o 8.10_o heb._n 12.23_o 12.23_o ephes._n 1_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 4.16_o &_o 5.23_o 5.23_o esai_n 1.4_o 1.4_o maâ—t_fw-la 7.23_o 7.23_o zach._n 14.21_o 14.21_o reu._n 21._o â—7_n â—7_n rom._n 8.30_o 8.30_o eph._n 5.26_o 5.26_o reu._n â—9_n 8_o 8_o which_o be_v name_v proselyte_n mat._n 23._o â—5_n actâ—_n â—_z 10_o &_o 13_o 4â—_n 4â—_n esai_n 5â—_n 2_o 2_o mat._n 28.19_o 28.19_o act._n 1.8_o 1.8_o act._n 10.28_o &_o 11.2_o 11.2_o galatin_n de_fw-fr aâ—â—an_n cathol_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o 12._o eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la â—0_n â—0_n psal._n 87.4_o 87.4_o reu._n 5.9_o 5.9_o council_n constant_n sess._n 15._o 15._o artic._n â—_o â—_o artic._n 6._o 6._o strom._n lib._n 7._o 7._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n cap._n 3._o 3._o moral_a in_o job._n lib._n 28._o cap._n 9_o 9_o in_o cantic_a sermon_n 78._o 78._o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr rudib_n catechiz_fw-fr cap._n 20._o 20._o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_n donatist_n l._n 5._o cap._n 27._o 27._o fran._n duar._n the_o â—acr_n eccles_n minist_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o 11._o extra_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maioritat_fw-la &_o obedient_a obedient_a catechism_n council_n trid._n in_o exposit_n symb_n symb_n eph._n 4._o â—6_n â—6_n rom._n 4.7_o 4.7_o matt._n 5.8_o 5.8_o mat._n 7._o ver_fw-la 24._o 24._o ver_fw-la 25._o 25._o joh._n 11._o ver_fw-la 49_o 49_o ver_fw-la 50._o the_o five_o conclusion_n conclusion_n 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o 3.2_o heb._n 5.14_o 5.14_o eph._n 6._o ver_fw-la 17._o 17._o ver_fw-la 16._o 16._o psal._n 50._o â—5_n â—5_n reu._n 12._o for_o 9_o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adversary_n adversary_n ver_fw-la 13._o &_o 17._o 17._o mat._n 13.25_o 13.25_o esai_n 1.21_o eze._n 16.15_o hof_n 2.2_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o mâ—ny_a place_n place_n gal._n 1._o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 7_o 7_o 2._o cor._n 11._o â—_o â—_o reu._n â—_o â—5_n â—5_n reu._n 3._o for_o 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o matt._n 3_o 1â—_n 1â—_n matt._n 13.27_o 13.27_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o 2.20_o galen_n de_fw-fr sanit_fw-la tuend_a lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o appian_n de_fw-fr bell_n parth._n parth._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi military_a l_o 3._o c._n 2._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 23._o â—_o 2.2_o 2.2_o wier_n de_fw-fr praestâ—g_n daemon_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o 17._o amos_n 8.11_o 8.11_o 1._o tim._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o tim._n 2.17_o 2.17_o mat._n 21._o â—â—_o â—â—_o reu._n 2.5_o 2.5_o as_o bristol_n moriu_n 12._o with_o this_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mâ—rgent_a of_o his_o book_n note_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n church_n cod._n de_fw-fr sâ—mma_fw-la trin._n &_o â—ide_v cathol_a cathol_a epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la coâ—nelium_n coâ—nelium_n 〈…〉_o by_o â—he_v epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bohemian_o cochlaeus_fw-la hiâ—â—or_fw-la mussitar_n lib._n 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr saâ—it_fw-fr turn_v lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o &_o 5._o 5._o appendix_n apolog._n eccles_n angl._n angl._n apologia_fw-la eccle_n angliâ—aâ—_n angliâ—aâ—_n joh._n 21.16_o 21.16_o matt._n 28.20_o 28.20_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n 23._o â—_o â—_o matt._n 16.6_o 16.6_o council_n trident_n sess._n 4._o 4._o 3._o â—sdr_n 4.43_o &_o 5.73_o ecclesiastic_a 46.23_o &_o 48.10_o 2._o mac._n cap._n 1.19_o &_o 2.1_o 2.1_o 4._o esdr._n 10.20_o &_o 2._o maccab._n 2.4_o 1._o maccab._n 1.16_o &_o 9.5_o touch_v antiochus_n seâ—_n the_o annotation_n of_o franciscus_n junius_n on_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hier._n praefat_fw-la in_o judith_n &_o caet_fw-la lib._n apocr_n josephus_n câ—nti_fw-la apion_n l._n 1._o andrad_n desen_n fid_fw-we trid._n lib._n 3._o 3._o council_n lâ—â—d_n can_v 59_o athana_n in_o synopsi_fw-la sacraâ—_n scripturae_fw-la nazianzen_n in_o carminib_fw-la epiphan_n lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponder_v hieron_n praesat_fw-la in_o libr._n solâ—m_n solâ—m_n council_n trid._n sess._n 4._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o see_v the_o first_o conclusion_n conclusion_n baâ—il_n de_fw-fr spir_n sancâ—_n cap._n 27._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 7â—_n 7â—_n bristol_n moâ—_n 9_o &_o 46._o &_o andr._n â—â—fen_v fid_fw-we trid._n lib._n 2._o 2._o council_n trid._n sess._n 4._o 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o prophet_n &_o now_o â—estam_fw-la â—estam_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian._n l._n 16.2_o cap._n 15._o hilar._n in_o psal._n 2._o &_o the_o rest_n who_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n see_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 43._o 43._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la clement_n sept_fw-fr sept_fw-fr annot._fw-la prio_fw-la in_o pandect_a defence_n fid_fw-we trid._n lib._n 4._o 4._o tom._n 8._o bibli_fw-la reg._n in_o praefat_fw-la praefat_fw-la council_n trid._n â—ess_n 4._o 4._o cusan_a ad_fw-la bohemos_n ep_v 2._o 2._o council_n trid._n â—ess_n 6._o cap._n 10._o 10._o matt._n 15.9_o 15.9_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o 15.23_o col._n 2.23_o 2.23_o council_n try_v sess._n 25._o 25._o greg._n registr_n lib._n 9_o ep_n 9_o 9_o by_o the_o word_n idiotae_fw-la which_o gregory_n use_v in_o this_o point_n he_o mean_v the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v not_o read_v thing_n write_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o paint_v have_v the_o same_o use_n for_o idiote_n which_o writing_n have_v for_o they_o that_o read_v read_v jere._n 10.8_o 10.8_o hab._n 2.18_o 2.18_o col._n 3.16_o 3.16_o deu._n 6.9_o &_o 11.18_o &_o 31.11_o luke_n 11.28_o reu._n 1.3_o 1.3_o nehem._n 8_o 9_o luk._n 4.17_o act._n 8.30_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 17.11_o 17.11_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o jerom_n epist._n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la de_fw-fr institut_fw-la filiae_fw-la ad_fw-la demetr_v de_fw-fr virgin_n ad_fw-la fur._n de_fw-fr viduit_fw-la seruand_fw-fr by_o chrysost._n in_o joan._n homil_n 16._o prooemio_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la col._n hom_n 9_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n father_n dialog_n de_fw-fr
trust_n in_o he_o 7.47_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o hearty_o 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n 11.4_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n then_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n even_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o point_n on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n dei_fw-la sebastian_z castellio_n have_v err_v very_o shameful_o hold_v this_o heretical_a opinion_n among_o other_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o foul_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n example_n he_o show_v but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o one_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n therefore_o most_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a may_v err_v as_o in_o manner_n so_o in_o doctrine_n too_o though_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n marry_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o call_v may_v err_v even_o to_o death_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n in_o manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 26.15_o judas_n who_o be_v bring_v through_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o monstrous_a heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 1â—_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v may_v err_v the_o one_o to_o their_o trial_n the_o other_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o choose_a that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o if_o any_o man_n for_o proof_n thereof_o require_v example_n he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o galatia_n of_o 15.12_o corinth_n of_o 15._o pergamus_n of_o 20._o thyatira_n of_o 2._o sardis_n and_o of_o 15._o laâ—dicea_n all_o the_o which_o to_o omit_v example_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o have_v err_v some_o of_o they_o in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n some_o in_o both_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n of_o 1.12_o ephesus_n itself_o which_o christ_n show_v to_o john_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 3.15_o a_o candlestick_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o timothee_n abide_v in_o when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v impair_v so_o great_o by_o 4._o leave_v of_o her_o first_o love_n that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v she_o 5._o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o she_o repent_v she_o repent_v not_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v worse_a &_o worse_a and_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n yea_o many_o fault_n upon_o one_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o choose_a who_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o call_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n he_o give_v over_o to_o darkness_n &_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o godly_a â—â—_o he_o make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n desolate_a to_o wicked_a mahomet_n impiety_n now_o that_o may_v befall_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o say_v which_o may_v befall_v to_o any_o one_o then_o look_v what_o have_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o may_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v shake_v first_o and_o craze_a afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o be_v hereft_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o flatter_v itself_o with_o those_o title_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o faintness_n and_o darkness_n who_o dregs_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n final_o who_o whole_a frame_n &_o constitution_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o flock_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o guide_v and_o pastor_n who_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n say_v 1â—_n tell_v the_o church_n can_v not_o which_o be_v false_a and_o fond_a for_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o be_v good_a hirelinge_n or_o thief_n the_o good_a one_o do_v slumber_n sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o 12._o hirelinge_n fly_v assoon_o as_o the_o wolf_n come_v the_o 10._o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v wherefore_o no_o pastor_n be_v exempt_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a more_o or_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a point_n that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n what_o need_v i_o bring_v apostles_n or_o prophet_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o complaint_n of_o bernard_n be_v fresh_a i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o fresh_a 33._o there_o creep_v a_o owgly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o not_o a_o common_a disease_n but_o a_o rot_n and_o that_o not_o small_a but_o ugly_a and_o that_o creep_v on_o not_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v infect_v not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n for_o their_o manner_n now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v oversee_v in_o doctrine_n and_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o those_o corinthian_a pastor_n 3.10_o who_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v by_o they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o 2.1_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o new_a church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o 22._o samosatenus_fw-la 2._o arius_n &_o 32._o nestorius_n pastor_n of_o famous_a church_n and_o autor_n of_o most_o heinous_a heresy_n yea_o by_o 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o be_v arian_n in_o a_o manner_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o few_o catholic_n when_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v &_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v reply_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o representative_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o and_o have_v that_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n this_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v they_o hold_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o so_o many_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o cause_v procopium_n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o despair_v that_o any_o good_a will_v be_v do_v by_o counsel_n but_o they_o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a counsel_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o allow_v by_o 1._o a_o general_a do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o old_a church_n have_v
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o